Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	believe_v	truth_n	word_n	5,302	5	4.1809	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A93131	The Quakers wilde questions objected against the ministers of the Gospel, and many sacred acts and offices of religion. With brief answers thereunto. Together with a discourse [brace] 1. Of the Holy Spirit of God, his impressions and workings on the souls of men. 2. Of divine revelation, mediate and immediate. 3. Of error, heresie, and schism: the nature, kindes, causes, reasons, and dangers thereof: with directions for avoiding the same. All very seasonable for these times. / By R. Sherlock, B D. at Borwick-Hal in Lancashire.	Sherlock, R. (Richard), 1612-1689.	1655 (1655)	Wing S3255; Thomason E858_1; ESTC R203556	215,435	300

impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o so_o man_n may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o ever_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o the_o godhead_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o his_o sacred_a name_n to_o the_o high_a offence_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o much_o profane_v by_o impudent_a and_o false_a pretence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n thus_o clear_o and_o full_o set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o give_v you_o my_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o 2._o of_o his_o office_n or_o working_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a from_o false_a spirit_n 4._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o two_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a point_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o fit_v the_o understanding_n right_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v aright_o this_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o two_o last_o be_v practical_a and_o applicatory_a for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o action_n and_o christian_a performance_n according_a to_o this_o belief_n and_o may_v this_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v i_o to_o write_v and_o all_o that_o read_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n to_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o some_o distinction_n for_o so_o the_o naked_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v when_o namely_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a name_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o old_a maxim_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o way_n to_o teach_v well_o or_o clear_o to_o deliver_v any_o truth_n be_v right_o to_o distinguish_v that_o truth_n from_o other_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n thereunto_o either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a or_o divide_v tongue_n distinction_n 1_o and_o first_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increate_v or_o more_o plain_o sometime_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o creature_n sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o create_a spirit_n as_o 1._o those_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o those_o curse_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o nether_a hell_n the_o chain_a devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ephes_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o 6.12_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v these_o our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n every_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o or_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n mean_v his_o soul_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o live_v by_o his_o foul_a or_o spirit_n create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o his_o earthly_a body_n 4._o the_o life_n and_o animation_n of_o each_o sensitive_a creature_n therefore_o we_o read_v 150.6_o psal_n 150.6_o psal_n 150.6_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n or_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o create_a spirit_n some_o more_o some_o less_o pure_a fine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n also_o who_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o being_n be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o only_o know_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n who_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o to_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o please_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o describe_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o most_o eminent_a kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v spirit_n so_o that_o god_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n analogical_o because_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o pure_a fine_a quick_a and_o most_o active_a and_o intelligent_a being_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rank_a god_n with_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o match_n or_o equal_a we_o must_v learn_v this_o one_o general_a rule_n in_o divinity_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o be_v applyable_a to_o any_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n eminenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n as_o the_o prototype_n and_o grand_a exemplar_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o here_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o original_a and_o all_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n therefore_o term_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 16._o numb_a 22_o 16._o numb_a 22.16_o and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o distinction_n 2_o that_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o must_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subsistence_n and_o the_o person_n or_o betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o hand_n for_o sometime_o god_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n essential_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n nature_n or_o godhead_n sometime_o personal_o 4.24_o job_n 4.24_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o essential_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n who_o essence_n nature_n or_o be_v be_v eminent_o and_o transcendent_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o personal_o mat._n 3.16_o mat._n 4.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o term_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o a_o old_a english_a word_n the_o other_o a_o latin_a this_o name_n and_o attribute_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o person_n and_o office_n his_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n or_o work_n

admit_v at_o any_o hand_n of_o other_o spirit_n then_o their_o own_o of_o other_o truth_n then_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o of_o other_o direction_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n reject_v renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o but_o what_o themselves_o call_v holy_a with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v holy_a right_a and_o true_a shall_v be_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o last_o upstart_n crew_n of_o quaker_n build_v all_o their_o resolution_n and_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o pilot_n we_o must_v steer_v by_o the_o voice_n whereunto_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n the_o only_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o resolution_n never_o remember_v how_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v by_o continual_a act_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n therein_o commit_v while_o in_o stead_n and_o even_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o enshrine_v and_o idolise_v their_o own_o fond_a vain_a and_o lie_v imagination_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v the_o vanity_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 14.14_o 14.4_o jer._n 14.4_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o command_v they_o neither_o speak_v i_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v but_o yet_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o we_o or_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o prime_a rule_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o conscience_n itself_o must_v be_v regulate_v or_o else_o it_o will_v often_o prove_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o conscience_n be_v be_v set_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o so_o it_o must_v speak_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o we_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n s._n paul_n think_v very_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n within_o he_o 26.9,11_o act._n 26.9,11_o and_o hereupon_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infatuate_a will_v say_v be_v either_o fit_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n joh._n 13.2_o such_o be_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o light_n he_o walk_v till_o at_o last_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o this_o delusion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n follow_v the_o deceitful_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n without_o heavy_a threat_n denounce_v both_o against_o such_o deluder_n and_o all_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o 13.3_o ezek._n 13.3_o as_o you_o may_v read_v jer._n 14.15,16_o and_o again_o ezek._n 13.3_o wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o nothing_o but_o what_o their_o own_o foolish_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o such_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2.18_o gol._n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o who_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v net_n see_v or_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n gloss_n gloss_n sensualitatis_fw-la non_fw-la rationis_fw-la follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o sense_n rather_o than_o of_o right_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remarkable_a for_o even_o by_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o man_n own_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a spirit_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflatio_fw-la a_o puff_v up_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afflatio_fw-la a_o inspiration_n indeed_o but_o without_o inflation_n or_o puff_v up_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v fill_v but_o it_o never_o puff_v up_o or_o swell_v the_o heart_n but_o rather_o humble_v and_o abase_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 11.29_o mat._n 11.29_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v either_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o false_a conceit_a excellency_n in_o itself_o or_o that_o swell_v with_o malice_n hatred_n or_o envy_v towards_o other_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o celestial_a breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n but_o follow_v its_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a dictate_v and_o conceit_n be_v thereunto_o raise_v and_o move_v by_o that_o grand_a impostor_n the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n beside_o man_v own_o carnal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v and_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v and_o oppose_v these_o each_o to_o other_o 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o little_a before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o humane_a policy_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n steer_v their_o action_n to_o their_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n with_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o such_o possess_v who_o have_v set_v up_o and_o enshrine_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v thereupon_o ground_v their_o religion_n and_o thence_o deduce_v all_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o religious_a conclusion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v thus_o far_o religious_a and_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n society_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n credit_n preferment_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o this_o spirit_n that_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n pull_v down_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a religion_n establish_v among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v thereby_o inveigle_v into_o idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extirpation_n in_o the_o end_n 12.28,29_o 1_o king_n 12.28,29_o and_o what_o other_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o move_v this_o wicked_a usurper_n thereunto_o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n as_o this_o worldly_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o he_o to_o uphold_v his_o present_a estate_n and_o new_o get_v monarchy_n so_o we_o read_v 12.26_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o jeroboam_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n religion_n must_v down_o and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o make_v way_n for_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v discard_v and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n exalt_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o office_n more_o contemptible_a every_o one_o that_o listen_v may_v take_v up_o the_o trade_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o it_o be_v this_o very_a spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o

of_o its_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n see_v more_o clear_o the_o secret_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o once_o it_o apprehend_v and_o gather_v a_o self-conceited_a whiteness_n and_o purity_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o light_n of_o celestial_a knowledge_n for_o so_o much_o the_o less_o do_v any_o man_n perceive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v by_o pride_n exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n of_o such_o universal_a delusion_n that_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a and_o great_a proficient_o in_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v but_o talk_v and_o wrangle_v and_o hold_v discourse_n to_o and_o again_o of_o religious_a matter_n such_o discourse_n be_v too_o often_o also_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o else_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v and_o tend_v ordinary_o to_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o some_o religious_a practice_n or_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o useful_a and_o edify_a expression_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o devil_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o whet_v and_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n to_o run_v on_o ready_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o destructive_a effusion_n which_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n till_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o wax_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o mist_n and_o imperfect_a glimmer_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a knowledge_n thus_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o error_n and_o eternal_a confusion_n his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o great_a aug._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sciens_fw-la aug._n that_o from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o he_o derive_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a puff_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o swell_v with_o pride_n till_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o maker_n they_o then_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n must_v give_v ear_n to_o these_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 3.7_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n for_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o evil_a suspicion_n have_v overthrow_v their_o judgement_n ecclus._n 3.24_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n isa_n 5.21_o be_v not_o therefore_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 12.16_o with_o many_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v another_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n that_o we_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o those_o mysterious_a point_n of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o with_o those_o hard_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o all_o such_o over_o curious_a entermedling_n come_v from_o pride_n and_o self-conceited_a wit_n beget_v such_o a_o exorbitance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o natural_a for_o when_o man_n overween_v their_o own_o judgement_n will_v presume_v to_o pry_v into_o those_o secret_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o their_o understanding_n can_v fathom_v nor_o their_o judgement_n digest_v hence_o arise_v a_o giddiness_n of_o mind_n this_o make_v they_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o strange_a new_a and_o fanatic_a soever_o which_o i_o may_v not_o improper_o call_v a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o surfeit_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a epidemical_a disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o too_o too_o fruitful_a dam_n of_o many_o of_o those_o abortive_a shoal_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o swarm_v among_o we_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o such_o as_o be_v beguile_v into_o a_o false_a worship_n they_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n they_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o what_o the_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o be_v cozen_v with_o falsity_n and_o lie_n to_o avoid_v this_o mischief_n take_v for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o advice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o wise_a syracides_n give_v we_o ecclus._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o be_v command_v thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o curious_a in_o unnecessary_a matter_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v advice_n herein_o yet_o more_o authentic_a see_v rom._n 12.3_o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o or_o to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n and_o this_o wisdom_n with_o sobriety_n consist_v of_o three_o particular_n 1._o not_o to_o profess_v or_o boast_v of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n than_o god_n have_v real_o and_o true_o endue_v we_o withal_o ecclus._n 3.25_o 2._o not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n and_o goodness_n which_o real_o we_o have_v rom._n 11.20_o 3._o not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o but_o to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n that_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o ourselves_o remember_v that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 32._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v command_v to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o and_o undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o best_a judgement_n say_v the_o italian_a proverb_n that_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n 8._o but_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n 14.1_o 1_o joh._n 14.1_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a nor_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n no_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n 16.18_o rom._n 16.18_o especial_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n wherein_o many_o self_n prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n who_o with_o cunning_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n and_o think_v because_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n and_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n and_o spiritual_a in_o their_o expression_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cozen_v because_o 1._o such_o be_v general_o the_o profession_n pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o the_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o be_v general_o more_o fair_a plausible_a and_o zealous_a then_o ordinary_a and_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o justify_v their_o own_o sect_n and_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n the_o more_o false_a and_o counterfeit_v common_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o very_a way_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v by_o his_o instrument_n insinuate_v all_o his_o delusion_n and_o lie_v vanity_n even_o under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o seem_a holiness_n forward_a zeal_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o conversation_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o e._n say_v the_o gloss_n interl_n 〈◊〉_d collidè_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la decipientes_fw-la gloss_n interl_n crafty_o deceive_v under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o more_o natural_a disposition_n

the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o and_o this_o undoubted_o sir_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o way_n of_o your_o own_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n here_o and_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o to_o the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v of_o your_o much_o oblige_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n r._n sherlock_n the_o table_n of_o content_n the_o letter_n of_o quaker_n question_n the_o letter_n of_o answer_n return_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o introduction_n and_o head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 5_o chap._n 2._o of_o his_o office_n or_o working_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n p._n 16_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 18_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 20_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n p._n 25_o chap._n 6._o of_o ministerial_a gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a p._n 29_o chap._n 7._o of_o those_o operation_n and_o impression_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n p._n 34_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 40_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 46_o by_o the_o word_n p._n 49_o by_o the_o fruit_n p._n 51_o and_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 56_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 59_o of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o introduction_n and_o general_a head_n pag._n 69_o chap._n 1._o of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n p._n 73_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o oxtraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n p._n 90_o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o ecstasy_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a ecstasy_n of_o old_a and_o diabolical_a entransing_n and_o inspiration_n p._n 83_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n p._n 89_o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n p._n 91_o chap._n 6._o of_o be_v call_v master_n p._n 94_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o revelation_n be_v complete_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n p._n 96_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n p._n 103_o chap._n 9_o some_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o university_n and_o humane_a learning_n consider_v p._n 109_o chap._n 10._o the_o several_a part_n of_o learning_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 118_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 122_o chap._n 12._o three_o inference_n appliable_a to_o the_o general_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n p._n 126_o chap._n 13._o the_o internal_a and_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 130_o chap._n 14._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o minister_n consider_v p_o 134_o chap._n 15._o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n p._n 138_o chap._n 16._o several_a text_n allege_v against_o humane_a learning_n &_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o immediate_a revelation_n explain_v p._n 147_o of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n the_o introduction_n and_o general_a head_n chap._n 1._o of_o error_n in_o general_n pag._n 173_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o particular_a ingredient_n thereof_o p._n 175_o chap._n 3._o of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o p._n 180_o chap._n 4._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o mutual_a cause_n each_o of_o other_o p._n 189_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n p._n 194_o chap._n 6._o the_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n and_o schism_n p._n 205_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n p._n 224_o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n the_o letter_n of_o question_n endorsed_n to_o the_o priest_n at_o borwick_n deliver_v the_o quaker_n question_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o above_o to_o all_o you_o profess_v minister_n who_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o you_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o shadow_n who_o shadow_v he_o forth_o a_o few_o question_n to_o you_o that_o have_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o you_o question_n 1_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v you_o to_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n question_n 2_o whether_o you_o can_v give_v another_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v the_o meaning_n to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v they_o forth_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o do_v what_o need_v learned_a man_n to_o give_v a_o meaning_n to_o they_o question_n 3_o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n question_n 4_o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n or_o augmentation_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n question_n 5_o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n two_o sacrament_n which_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o so_o deceive_v the_o simple_a question_n 6_o show_v i_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v which_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n sprinkle_v infant_n question_n 7_o show_v i_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o sermon_n and_o after_o and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o question_n 8_o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n david_n psalm_n to_o sing_v in_o meet_a these_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o practice_v answer_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n practice_n without_o consequence_n or_o imagination_n question_n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v ovecome_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o no._n question_n 10_o whether_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o no_o question_n 11_o whether_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o question_n 12_o whether_o that_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o no_o show_v i_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n question_n 13_o show_v i_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o no._n question_n 14_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o disobey_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v of_o man_n master_n which_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o those_o that_o do_v act_v they_o question_n 15_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n question_n 16_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n which_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o a_o man_n when_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o and_o they_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o eternal_o question_n 17_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o bewitch_v the_o people_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o serve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o question_n 18_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o deceiver_n which_o tell_v the_o people_n those_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o imagination_n and_o invention_n question_n 19_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o

endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n so_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n thereupon_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v express_v indeed_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_a and_o effectual_a then_o under_o the_o law_n heb._n 8.4,10_o to_o wit_n through_o the_o reeelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o miraculous_a inspiration_n of_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v promise_v isa_n 54.13_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o we_o have_v the_o teach_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o his_o holy_a gospel_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o tit._n 2.11,12_o tit._n 2.11,12_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v down_o salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n outward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o dictate_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o know_v of_o man_n arrive_v not_o to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o not_o to_o need_v teach_v because_o while_o 1_o cor._n 13.9,10_o 11,12_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n question_n 14_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o disobey_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o assembly_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o those_o that_o do_v act_v they_o answer_v they_o that_o vainglorious_o affect_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o private_a prayer_n stand_v in_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o they_o that_o love_v to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o sinner_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o woe_n denounce_v by_o christ_n against_o such_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o occupy_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o any_o meeting_n for_o some_o one_o must_v have_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n to_o affect_v it_o and_o so_o of_o be_v call_v master_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n that_o the_o people_n may_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o join_v with_o we_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o stand_v pray_v private_o in_o public_a meeting_n only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o think_v religious_a and_o whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o apply_v these_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v saying_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o most_o uncharitable_o demand_v whether_o such_o be_v not_o antichrist_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o unjust_a censure_n of_o your_o christian_a brethren_n be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o at_o such_o time_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o convenient_a place_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o join_v with_o we_o example_n of_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n only_o know_v it_o and_o will_v avenge_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v we_o herein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o discover_v more_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o look_v more_o like_a antichrist_n than_o those_o you_o uncharitable_o tax_v and_o term_v so_o question_n 15_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n answer_v they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o and_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o dictate_v and_o command_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o colour_v his_o lie_n and_o error_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n pervert_v isa_n 8.44_o mat._n 4.4.6_o quote_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v his_o falsehood_n which_o thing_n i_o can_v wish_v be_v not_o too_o appliable_a to_o you_o and_o your_o sect_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o your_o malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o minister_n because_o they_o oppose_v your_o error_n your_o bitter_a envy_n rail_n and_o revile_n both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o your_o christian_a brethren_n who_o you_o call_v carnal_a the_o wicked_a and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n your_o false_a and_o uncharitable_a application_n of_o the_o woe_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o such_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o your_o delusion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n your_o justify_n yourselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o be_v all_o of_o they_o undeniable_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o charity_n gal._n 6.1_o col._n 3.12,13_o 1_o joh._n 4.6,7_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o even_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n therefore_o it_o follow_v belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n question_n 16_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o man_n whereas_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o they_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o eternal_o answer_v by_o the_o anoint_v within_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o be_v mean_v that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o according_a to_o command_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v imply_v etc._n etc._n 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceive_v you_o now_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n whosoever_o have_v receive_v need_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v with_o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n and_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o this_o eyesalve_n rom._n 3.38_o that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o deceive_v the_o simple_a lest_o suffer_v themselves_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mar._n 15.14_o question_n 17_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o bewitch_v the_o people_n who_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o answer_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o be_v but_o in_o too_o few_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o be_v in_o too_o many_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v bewitch_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o you_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n true_a spirit_n who_o foretell_v of_o false_a

prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n often_o in_o the_o word_n command_v exhort_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o mat._n 7.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o question_n 18_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n which_o tell_v people_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v as_o sprinkle_v infant_n tell_v people_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o follow_v your_o in_o agination_n and_o invention_n answer_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o call_v humane_a invention_n god_n ordinance_n be_v seducer_n we_o confess_v but_o for_o the_o sprinkle_n infant_n as_o you_o scornful_o call_v baptism_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o term_n best_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o you_o will_v confess_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n within_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v not_o blindfolded_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v thereof_o but_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o imagination_n since_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n command_v the_o same_o question_n 19_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n acd_v prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o answer_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o in_o say_v that_o we_o do_v this_o herein_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v false_o and_o flat_o belie_v we_o since_o both_o we_o can_v and_o you_o see_v we_o do_v prove_v our_o ministerial_a action_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n question_n 20_o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptise_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptise_a being_n a_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o he_o be_v above_o both_o heb._n 12.2_o of_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n the_o person_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o of_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o grand_a example_n joh._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o the_o apostle_n also_o baptize_v many_o person_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o simon_n magus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n demas_n diotrephes_n and_o simon_n magus_n have_v repentance_n preach_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v many_o day_n as_o the_o text_n clear_o express_v act_n 8.13,22_o from_o all_o which_o example_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o all_o person_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v child_n also_o absolute_o and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o the_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o seed_n though_o not_o in_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n though_o not_o in_o the_o present_a actual_a performance_n therefore_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n believer_n little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o leu._n 25_o 41,42_o mat._n 18.3,4,5,6,7_o act._n 16.33_o 18_o 8._o and_o under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o family_n and_o household_n they_o be_v rank_v among_o person_n baptize_v convert_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n question_n 21_o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v 160_o or_o 200_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answer_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o benevolence_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v more_o i_o believe_v then_o 100_o l._n or_o 200_o l._n a_o year_n mar._n 15.41_o for_o many_o of_o their_o convert_v sell_v all_o their_o estate_n and_o bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n act._n 4.34,37_o rom._n 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o question_n 22_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n calling_z it_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes_n 1.1_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o a_o place_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n jer._n 23.23_o mat._n 18.20_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o this_o place_n of_o assembly_n we_o call_v a_o church_n because_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n do_v there_o assemble_v to_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n term_v too_o though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o that_o be_v person_n devote_v to_o god_n service_n in_o and_z through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o the_o place_n namely_o where_o such_o person_n do_v assemble_v and_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n but_o since_o you_o cry_v down_o all_o distinction_n as_o savour_v of_o humane_a learning_n whereby_o the_o naked_a truth_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o conjunction_n with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n you_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v man_n from_o house_n person_n from_o place_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n question_n 23_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o have_v a_o clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o to_o have_v groat_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o trade_n answer_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o good_a prayer_n or_o what_o be_v speak_v tend_v either_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o command_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 106_o 46._o neb._n 8_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n rev._n 22.20_o if_o you_o do_v but_o consult_v the_o marginal_a text_n i_o may_v therefore_o rather_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o than_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o why_o one_o man_n do_v so_o and_o for_o the_o groat_n he_o receive_v yearly_a of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o uncharitable_o censure_v they_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o say_v amen_o as_o for_o many_o other_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n question_n 24,25,26_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n for_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o shilling_n for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o to_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v man_n or_o woman_n answer_v for_o our_o pain_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n 2_o tim._n 5.17,18_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o what_o their_o wage_n be_v for_o their_o particular_a pain_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o ministerial_a function_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o be_v not_o of_o our_o choose_n but_o partly_o the_o liberality_n of_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n partly_o custom_n among_o all_o people_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v settle_v it_o question_n 27_o when_o do_v any_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n answer_v we_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v contentious_a and_o

it_o be_v also_o further_o observable_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o arise_v viz._n for_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o proficiency_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o those_o word_n aug._n aug._n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n tentat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la ipse_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la nos_fw-la faciat_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la dilectione_n profecerimus_fw-la god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o false_a prophet_n arise_v among_o we_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a but_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o proficiency_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o integrity_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.19_o quolibet_fw-la errore_fw-la caecentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o with_o what_o error_n soever_o our_o enemy_n be_v blind_v or_o with_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o be_v deprave_v it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o have_v they_o receive_v power_n to_o afflict_v persecute_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o charity_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o do_v they_o only_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n distil_v their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o resist_v and_o beneficence_n in_o persuade_v and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.25,26_o 2_o tim._n 2.25,26_o 2_o tim._n 2.25,26_o second_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v they_o how_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v necessary_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o qualification_n and_o impression_n be_v consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o aug._n aug._n veritas_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n ever_o hold_v proportion_n with_o another_o nay_o all_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v all_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n which_o affix_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n display_v '_o its_o radiant_a lustre_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o stream_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n have_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18,19_o he_o also_o call_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n may_v perceive_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a dictator_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o our_o guide_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o rule_n 1_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o trial_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o grand_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v the_o great_a square_n or_o level_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o rectitude_n truth_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o and_o also_o the_o impression_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o prefer_n authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v preach_v before_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o preacher_n thereof_o nay_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v say_v the_o father_n aug._n aug._n that_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v by_o his_o mediator_n and_o instrument_n those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11,13,14_o 2_o cor._n 11,13,14_o may_v so_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n receive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o say_v another_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la any_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o hold_v not_o square_a and_o be_v not_o level_v to_o that_o rule_n qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la non_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la à_fw-la via_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o we_o be_v of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o acquiescendo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n lyra._n lyra._n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o word_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n q._n d._n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v come_v with_o his_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 4._o and_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v general_o allege_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n against_o himself_o to_o insinuate_v thereby_o their_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o ovid_n virgil_n homer_n both_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v transfer_v unto_o other_o use_n and_o the_o verse_n apply_v to_o other_o matter_n even_o so_o do_v heretic_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o inspire_a man_n 39_o de_fw-fr praeser_n adv_fw-la haer._n cap._n 39_o nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v accidentaliter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o by_o even_o administer_v matter_n to_o heresy_n since_o i_o read_v that_o heresy_n must_v come_v and_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v come_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o heresy_n as_o of_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o heresy_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v general_o ground_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o right_o interpret_v and_o understand_v but_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n or_o by_o not_o consider_v they_o together_o but_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o take_v up_o by_o shred_n and_o piece_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o these_o follow_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n rule_n 1_o first_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o

the_o coherence_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o very_a intent_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v misapply_v both_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o person_n than_o the_o spirit_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v therein_o rule_n 2_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n age_n person_n when_o wherein_o and_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o say_v and_o record_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_o agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o appliable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n or_o to_o any_o person_n among_o we_o rule_n 3_o three_o examine_v diligent_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n whether_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o metaphorical_a literal_a or_o allegorical_a a_o true_a history_n or_o a_o parable_n only_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o type_n figure_n allegory_n parable_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n will_v prove_v strange_a monstrous_a lie_n and_o contradiction_n which_o god_n forbid_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n rule_n 4_o four_o examine_v diligent_o what_o agreement_n every_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v with_o other_o and_o receive_v not_o easy_o and_o slight_o the_o seem_a sense_n of_o any_o text_n without_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o its_o parallel_a text_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v direct_o contradict_v in_o other_o one_o place_z therefore_o be_v so_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o interpret_v by_o another_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o obscure_a or_o any_o way_n cloud_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n 5_o five_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n we_o must_v 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o hold_v fast_o that_o model_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o judas_n v._n 3._o for_o which_o we_o must_v contend_v and_o consequent_o receive_v no_o private_a sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o remember_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o rule_n 6_o six_o examine_v what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o last_a square_n according_a to_o which_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o conception_n and_o opinion_n from_o whence_o our_o action_n flow_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o that_o all_o perfect_a rule_n of_o charity_n 13.10_o rom._n 13.10_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o hereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.34_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n if_o it_o oppose_v or_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o 3.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o even_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o the_o way_n to_o know_v we_o have_v he_o also_o and_o not_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a lie_a spirit_n be_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v move_v and_o enable_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n our_o saviour_n himself_o prescribe_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o doctrine_n thereby_o 7.17_o joh._n 7.17_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_n 2_o a_o second_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n for_o many_o such_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o exterior_a dress_n and_o outward_a appearance_n so_o plausible_a be_v their_o pretence_n so_o spiritual_a be_v their_o expresion_n so_o much_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n phrase_n flow_v from_o they_o that_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o inward_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n limb_n of_o satan_n deceive_v and_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n vers_fw-la 16._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n q._n d._n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v this_o but_o every_o tree_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v bad_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a to_o its_o good_a or_o bad_a nature_n so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 17._o 17._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 18._o 18._o even_o so_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a true_a wholesome_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o religious_a manner_n so_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o produce_v evil_a action_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figtree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fig_n it_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n 5.22,23_o gal._n 5.22,23_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o the_o fair_a too_o even_o of_o large_a extent_n and_o most_o last_a which_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o be_v love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infallible_a touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o essential_a love_n and_o love-knot_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v that_o sacred_a vinculum_fw-la that_o invisible_a chain_n which_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o gal._n 5_o 6._o and_o which_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o by_o charity_n peace_n amity_n the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o

negligent_a and_o delinquent_a and_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o the_o proficient_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n lyra._n gloss_n lyra._n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o divine_a office_n as_o timothy_n be_v may_v be_v to_o that_o end_n perfect_v and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n viz._n be_v spiritual_o understand_v say_v the_o inter._n gloss_n that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n both_o of_o our_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v grant_v say_v lyra_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1.17_o joh._n 1.17_o now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o whereunto_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o accumulative_a a_o obedience_n to_o this_o truth_n even_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o hence_o it_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o that_o the_o preach_n read_v hear_v or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o clear_n of_o this_o gospel_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereinto_o a_o example_n whereof_o see_v act_n 18.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n 10.44_o act._n 10.44_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v effectual_a mean_n also_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o baptism_n with_o repentance_n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v also_o verify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n upon_o who_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v on_o he_o mat._n 3.16_o mat._n 3.16_o 3.16_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v remig._n remig._n but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n couple_n both_o sacrament_n together_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n where_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o baptism_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o himself_o testify_v joh._n 6.55,56_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o word_n except_o we_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n hence_o christ_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o 10.3_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o and_o spiritual_a drink_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a in_o those_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n and_o clear_a manner_n he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o those_o consecrate_a element_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v right_o administer_v and_o right_o receive_v be_v spiritual_a food_n indeed_o for_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n therewithal_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o these_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n these_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o often_o ineffectual_a many_o man_n do_v daily_o pray_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o little_a or_o no_o news_n do_v they_o hear_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o little_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n few_o good_a motion_n do_v they_o feel_v within_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o enrich_v either_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o quench_v the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o enkindle_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n lusting_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la when_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v overgrow_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_a there_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n can_v grow_v both_o in_o one_o heart_n but_o the_o one_o will_v choke_v overgrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o to_o this_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n then_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a qualification_n the_o infitting_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v add_v actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la in_o patiente_a disposito_fw-la as_o the_o patient_a be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o according_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perspirable_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_o so_o be_v his_o working_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o water_n 39_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n and_o know_v no_o bound_n but_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o channel_n or_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o spread_a quality_n and_o be_v only_o straighten_a by_o the_o

notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n daily_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o his_o ascension_n for_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o till_o they_o receive_v additional_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n from_o above_o luk._n 24.49_o tarry_v you_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a loc._n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n ut_fw-la exemplum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la daretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o no_o weak_a and_o illiterate_a person_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n art_n etc._n etc._n presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o preach_v or_o unfolding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n 9_o ruffian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o after_o their_o long_a study_n in_o saecular_a learning_n they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o fetch_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v apparent_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.4,5,6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o must_v be_v gift_n before_o administration_n i._n e._n 1._o a_o man_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o every_o call_n before_o he_o receive_v administration_n or_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o call_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v administration_n before_o operation_n i._n e._n a_o man_n must_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o a_o calling_n before_o he_o work_v or_o labour_n therein_o so_o in_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o before_o letter_n of_o administration_n be_v take_v and_o 2._o a_o lawful_a ordination_n must_v be_v take_v before_o operation_n or_o work_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o either_o 1._o assume_v this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n etc._n bish_n ands._n serm_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n contemn_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v or_o 2._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o also_o lawful_o ordain_v contemn_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o administration_n come_v and_o who_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v ordination_n thereunto_o or_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o lawful_o ordain_v be_v not_o industrious_a in_o this_o call_n contemn_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o operation_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o he_o that_o think_v any_o of_o these_o superfluous_a may_v as_o well_o question_v whether_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o superfluous_a also_o even_o that_o person_n from_o who_o come_v that_o part_n of_o the_o division_n which_o he_o slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v the_o lord_n administration_n or_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o operation_n or_o labour_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o the_o call_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o call_n chap._n xiii_o the_o internal_a and_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n already_o remember_v though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o necessary_a help_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o true_a and_o thorough_o save_v knowledge_n thereof_o except_o our_o soul_n be_v enrich_v as_o with_o the_o outward_a gift_n so_o with_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o inseparable_a constituent_a part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n must_v necessary_o concur_v and_o this_o be_v most_o eloquent_o express_v job_n 28._o where_o after_o a_o most_o high_a and_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o the_o praise_n great_a price_n and_o value_n of_o true_a wisdom_n a_o view_n be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v gold_n and_o silver_n iron_n and_o brass_n all_o useful_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o place_n though_o secret_a design_v they_o but_o where_o shall_v this_o rich_a pearl_n where_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n vers_n 21._o the_o most_o eagly_n sight_v philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v view_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o even_o the_o course_n influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o out_o it_o follow_v god_n know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n brief_o describe_v both_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o even_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o particular_a part_n which_o from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a bernard_n may_v be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la legeret_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la fecit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la oratio_fw-la impetravit_fw-la ut_fw-la impetraret_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la promeruit_fw-la his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n make_v he_o studious_a and_o industrious_a in_o read_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n obtain_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o his_o holy_a life_n make_v his_o prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v desire_v thus_o study_n thus_o pray_v and_o thus_o live_v who_o will_v attain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1._o the_o first_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n requisite_a unto_o knowledge_n be_v the_o desire_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n wisd_v 6.17_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o i_o and_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o my_o fruit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.19_o and_o what_o be_v more_o authentic_a if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o

ministerial_a gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o than_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o if_o not_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n which_o cast_v its_o light_n abroad_o upon_o other_o leave_v the_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o darkness_n chap._n xv._o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n he_o that_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n then_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v already_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o write_a word_n 2._o those_o several_a mean_n and_o help_v foremention_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a outward_a and_o inward_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n therein_o lay_v himself_z open_a to_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o dangerous_a seduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n for_o hereupon_o these_o destructive_a inconvenience_n must_v needs_o ensue_v 1._o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transgress_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o dead_a letter_n when_o the_o fictition_n dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o every_o idle_a enthusiastical_a brain_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o miscall_v too_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o he_o that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1.3_o optal_a 1.3_o 1._o say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v aedificium_fw-la de_fw-la ruina_fw-la construere_fw-la erect_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o building_n can_v be_v no_o better_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o hold_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o above_o or_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a work_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n quid_fw-la boni_fw-la aut_fw-la very_fw-la what_o holy_a truth_n will_v he_o care_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o good_a action_n will_v he_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v 2._o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a and_o common_a consent_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o faith_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n without_o ever_o hope_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v superad_v thereunto_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n sure_a if_o that_o dismal_a curse_n wherewith_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v conclude_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n rev._n 22.18.19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o he_o make_v void_a all_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o search_n study_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n have_v sad_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n threaten_v thereunto_o as_o jer._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n with_o manifold_a text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o prov._n 13.13_o &_o 28.9_o psal_n 81.11,12_o zach._n 7.12.13_o joh._n 5.45,46_o &_o 12.48_o 4._o he_o make_v void_a and_o unnecessary_a the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n as_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n so_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o this_o sacred_a office_n god_n have_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o his_o blessing_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o guard_v the_o same_o by_o many_o direful_a threaten_n denounce_v and_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v sacrilegious_o violate_v infringe_v or_o usurp_v this_o office_n or_o neglect_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v among_o many_o other_o place_n jer._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o because_o they_o say_v moreover_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jer._n 6.10,11,12_o &_o mat._n 10.14,15_o luk._n 10.11,12_o 5._o all_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n command_v a_o immediate_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o those_o express_a command_n 1_o joh_n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o hold_v for_o accurse_a the_o publisher_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o illusion_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o i_o e._n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o enthusiast_n faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o old_a but_o upon_o new_a revelation_n not_o upon_o what_o be_v reveal_v already_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o upon_o what_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o groundless_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n therewith_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n every_o private_a man_n saying_n and_o affirmation_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o divine_o inspire_a saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o man_n pretend_a revelation_n for_o undoubted_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o

good_a instruction_n thence_o derive_v the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o viz._n the_o unction_n without_o and_o the_o anoint_v within_o or_o when_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v or_o when_o then_o the_o outward_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o heart_n infuse_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o obedience_n then_o be_v these_o several_a promise_n accomplish_v then_o be_v a_o people_n true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o be_v they_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o memorable_a place_n misapply_v to_o patronize_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o remember_v to_o be_v accomplish_v act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n etc._n jocl_n 2.28_o act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n this_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o several_a limitation_n otherwise_o many_o dangerous_a and_o false_a consequence_n will_v ensue_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o my_o spirit_n himself_o for_o no_o flesh_n loc._n ad_fw-la dive_v sa_fw-fr dona_fw-la respicit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la minutionem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n not_o all_o flesh_n can_v contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 1._o but_o of_o my_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o beam_n from_o the_o light_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o denote_v indeed_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o with_o restriction_n to_o certain_a time_n and_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o upon_o all_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o and_o miraculous_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v and_o open_v all_o mystery_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v all_o disease_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v at_o this_o time_n after_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n pour_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n some_o drop_n of_o this_o full_a measure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a because_o the_o first_o publication_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n require_v extraordinary_a and_o more_o ample_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a effusion_n to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v any_o such_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a effusion_n or_o revelation_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o even_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v vers_n 20._o although_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v in_o some_o general_a respect_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o particular_o and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15_o 16._o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a who_o wait_v for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n upon_o misapply_v promise_n and_o prophecy_v long_o since_o accomplish_v upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o 1._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o but_o of_o all_o such_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o become_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o pprophecy_n conclude_v whoseever_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 38._o not_o all_o flesh_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o limitation_n cut_v off_o all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypoerite_n for_o no_o such_o flesh_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n pour_v on_o they_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o all_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o god_n people_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o so_o all_o good_a christian_n man_n and_o woman_n whether_o be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a child_n or_o servant_n must_v turn_v prophet_n and_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o reverend_a andrew_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v preacher_n where_o be_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v not_o a_o orderly_a church_n but_o a_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n where_o the_o one_o hear_v not_o another_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o some_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o all_o some_o son_n and_o some_o servant_n too_o i._n e._n some_o jew_n and_o some_o gentile_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o male_a not_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n they_o be_v prohibit_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o be_v the_o spirit_n then_o upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n but_o not_o upon_o all_o to_o prophesy_v all_o god_n people_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o present_o to_o turn_v speaker_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o all_o that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v prophet_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o very_o absurd_a demand_v with_o indignation_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o not_o so_o sure_o the_o gift_n must_v first_o be_v have_v and_o then_o letter_n of_o administration_n take_v before_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v lawful_o perform_v it_o be_v further_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o both_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o end_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n answer_v by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o particular_a person_n but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v those_o gift_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o for_o this_o end_n give_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n either_o extraordinary_o or_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o firster_n and_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o all_o age_n since_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o gift_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o

so_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a head_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o manifold_a assault_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n thereagainst_a for_o be_v not_o the_o steadfast_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o the_o way_n both_o of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a the_o same_o who_o inveterate_a enmity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n incite_v provoke_v he_o perpetual_o to_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o pure_a sincere_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o test_n and_o opposition_n of_o heretical_a position_n we_o read_v numb_a 16.36_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n of_o those_o proud_a rebel_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wherein_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o hallow_v sc_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la in_o mortibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a schism_n insurrection_n and_o sacrilege_n these_o censer_n say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o heretic_n offer_v strange_a fire_n by_o impose_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v so_o abominable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v common_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o bring_v these_o brazen_a censer_n to_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v the_o strange_a fire_n therein_o with_o the_o true_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o one_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_a and_o eminent_a through_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a gloss_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o that_o maxim_n be_v true_a in_o general_n contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la opposita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la all_o contrary_n by_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n do_v more_o clear_o show_v themselves_o so_o this_o in_o particular_a also_o be_v as_o true_a veritas_fw-la falsorum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la magis_fw-la fulgebit_fw-la truth_n when_o compare_v and_o oppose_v to_o falsehood_n appear_v like_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n when_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n more_o illustrious_a and_o shine_a it_o be_v one_o reason_n therefore_o why_o holy_a catholic_a doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o besiege_v and_o impugn_a by_o heretical_a gainsayer_n and_o tare_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o pure_a grain_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a faith_n may_v not_o loose_v its_o gloss_n and_o lustre_n but_o appear_v like_o itself_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a might_n more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o become_v thereby_o to_o be_v more_o acute_o handle_v more_o narrow_o sift_v and_o thorough_o consider_v whereas_o otherwise_o like_o child_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v content_a with_o milk_n and_o neglect_v the_o more_o solid_a and_o substantial_a food_n joh._n haereticos_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la semper_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutriamur_fw-la &_o in_o bruta_fw-la infantia_fw-la remaneamus_fw-la aug._n tract_n 36._o in_o joh._n rest_v in_o general_n and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o discussion_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o particular_a truth_n so_o say_v the_o father_n god_n therefore_o suffer_v heretic_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o more_o brutish_a estate_n of_o infancy_n 4._o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v even_o as_o tree_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n take_v the_o fast_a hold_n and_o be_v thereby_o more_o firm_o enroot_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o shake_v by_o the_o gust_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n the_o fast_a hold_n be_v take_v and_o more_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v enroot_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o weak_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o several_a opposition_n of_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n many_z whereof_z have_v for_o the_o time_n so_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v as_o to_o infect_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n yet_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o end_n triumph_v over_o they_o they_o have_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n like_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n have_v break_v into_o a_o foam_n and_o vanish_v in_o to_o smoke_v for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la as_o for_o truth_n it_o endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o evermore_o esd_v 4.38_o the_o second_o general_a end_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a either_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a grain_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v empty_a chaff_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o fan_n of_o temptation_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o corn_n may_v be_v winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n the_o wheat_n separate_v from_o the_o tare_n and_o soundorthodox_n christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o unsound_a hollow-hearted_a 7._o chrys_n hom._n 19_o in_o mat._n 7._o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o good_a therefore_o god_n send_v temptation_n say_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o good_a may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o evil_n therefore_o he_o command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o unsound_a and_o sinful_a professor_n be_v tempt_v and_o by_o temptation_n overcome_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n permit_v for_o a_o punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n one_o sin_n be_v common_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o god_n most_o just_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n from_o such_o as_o wilful_o transgress_v his_o most_o holy_a law_n greg._n peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la diluitur_fw-la mox_fw-la svo_fw-la pondere_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la trahitur_fw-la greg._n so_o that_o when_o sin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o weight_n thereof_o sink_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o puddle_n of_o follow_v sin_n his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n prov._n 5.22_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n and_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n thereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2.10,11,12_o so_o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 1_o sam._n 15.22,23_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o so_o ahab_n for_o his_o many_o abomination_n refuse_v to_o ear_n hthe_v voice_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n micaiah_n and_o listen_v to_o false_a prophet_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o chron._n 18._o and_o so_o judas_n who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o sound_a but_o his_o religion_n lie_v in_o his_o purse_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v therefore_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o eternal_o ruin_v by_o that_o temptation_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n god_n permit_v heresy_n for_o many_o useful_a and_o profitable_a reason_n 1._o that_o

those_o small_a error_n and_o mistake_n wherewithal_o through_o ignorance_n or_o misperswasion_n the_o understanding_n of_o many_o good_a man_n be_v infect_v may_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v clear_v and_o do_v away_o and_o the_o chaff_n by_o the_o fan_n of_o temptation_n be_v winnow_v and_o sift_v from_o the_o pure_a grain_n so_o say_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n datam_fw-la scimus_fw-la sa_n anae_fw-la potestatom_n ut_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la ●…ib●…ret_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la tri●…_n inven●…_n p●ssi●●…rreis_n jung_n retur_fw-la &_o qu●d_v the_o his_o ae_v ig●…um_n alimenta_fw-la transiret_fw-la anacleti_n epist_n we_o know_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a wheat_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o careful_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n thereof_o and_o what_o prove_v but_o chaff_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v shake_v off_o the_o inundation_n of_o herefy_v be_v one_o of_o those_o fiery_a trial_n whereby_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v geld_v silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o whether_o no_o better_a than_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o too_o often_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v consume_v 1_o cor._n 3.11,12,13_o 2._o heresy_n be_v permit_v to_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n of_o idleness_n sloth_n negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o render_v all_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n more_o diligent_a in_o sift_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o careful_a also_o of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o of_o what_o they_o receive_v for_o truth_n according_a to_o those_o several_a command_n give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o and_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o therefore_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n there_o be_v and_o heretical_a assertion_n be_v interweave_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v not_o grow_v dull_a and_o stupid_a and_o negligent_a and_o idle_a but_o be_v industrious_a vigilant_a and_o wary_a have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o our_o understanding_n polish_v through_o the_o many_o exercitation_n and_o opposition_n of_o untruth_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n without_o judgement_n say_v chrys_n 7._o h●…_n 19_o in_o mat._n 7._o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o send_v they_o temptation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o beware_v 3._o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n as_o of_o our_o sincerity_n so_o of_o our_o courage_n and_o spiritual_a sortitude_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n we_o make_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o heresy_n be_v another_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o by_o be_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78.37_o one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o swerve_v or_o go_v astray_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v verè_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la fortis_fw-la true_a and_o sound_a piety_n never_o want_v courage_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a courage_n through_o divine_a assistance_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o constancy_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v command_v deut._n 13.1_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o such_o shall_v arise_v and_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o vers_n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n if_o you_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o whatsoever_o do_v corrupt_a or_o deprave_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n god_n send_v not_o temptation_n that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o our_o love_n to_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o resistance_n and_o vanquishment_n of_o they_o and_o our_o weapon_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v fervent_a importunate_a prey_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o sound_a piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 145.28,29_o he_o will_v save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o subtle_a way_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n who_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o soul_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o well_fw-mi cadere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la casu_fw-la erigit_fw-la loc_n gloss_n in_o loc_n either_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v psal_n 55.22_o or_o if_o he_o fall_v yet_o shall_v he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n qui_fw-la tentanti_fw-la that_fw-mi licentiam_fw-la tentato_fw-la that_fw-mi misericordiam_fw-la the_o same_o god_n who_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n support_v the_o tempt_v also_o and_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o false_a prophet_n uphold_v the_o true_a faithful_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4._o as_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n also_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o heresy_n among_o we_o and_o this_o 1._o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o ensnare_v by_o they_o rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o say_v receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2._o before_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.25,26_o 3._o by_o your_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o relinquish_v their_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v jam._n 5.16_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 5._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o meekness_n for_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n whatsoever_o do_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o castaway_n who_o therefore_o where_o they_o have_v power_n they_o constant_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v and_o where_o outward_a power_n be_v want_v they_o show_v their_o inward_a malice_n by_o bitter_a rail_n revile_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o all_o which_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o patience_n meekness_n and_o christian_a moderation_n that_o be_v revile_v we_o revile_v not_o again_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contraniwise_o blessing_n and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n who_o as_o earnest_o wish_v for_o our_o confusion_n and_o this_o both_o according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a

the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o sacred_a act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n with_o brief_a answer_n thereunto_o together_o with_o a_o discourse_n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n his_o impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 2._o of_o divine_a revelation_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a 3._o of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o nature_n kind_n cause_n reason_n and_o danger_n thereof_o with_o direction_n for_o avoid_v the_o same_o all_o very_o seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n by_o r._n sherlock_n b_o d._n at_o borwick-hal_n in_o lancashire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13.24,25_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1656._o to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n baronet_n sir_n it_o be_v not_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o appear_v in_o print_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o birth_n and_o production_n of_o these_o ensue_a letter_n and_o discourse_n as_o be_v conscious_a 1._o of_o my_o own_o disability_n to_o discuss_v the_o several_a point_n and_o particular_n thereof_o with_o that_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o present_a usefulness_n thereof_o require_v as_o know_v 2._o my_n more_o than_o ordinary_a obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o party_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o order_n of_o our_o sad_o distract_a and_o persecute_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n i_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o in_o christian_a prudence_n i_o may_v to_o preserve_v inviolable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o violent_a dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nor_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o assault_n wound_n and_o divide_v this_o once_o flourish_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v warrant_v either_o a_o aberration_n from_o her_o orthodox_n doctrine_n or_o the_o neglect_n much_o less_o contempt_n of_o her_o apostolical_a order_n and_o constitution_n the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o now_o she_o lie_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o her_o goodly_a attire_n her_o authority_n despise_v her_o command_n slight_v the_o crown_n fall_v from_o her_o head_n her_o sacred_a body_n rend_v and_o mangle_a on_o all_o hand_n revile_v and_o reproach_v both_o by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v render_v she_o too_o conformable_a to_o her_o persecute_a abuse_a crucify_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v in_o her_o distress_n although_o all_o obedience_n to_o her_o order_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a juncture_n of_o time_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o portion_n but_o to_o drink_v with_o she_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n scorn_n and_o derision_n if_o not_o persecution_n these_o consideration_n may_v sufficient_o persuade_v the_o reader_n how_o unwilling_o i_o appear_v in_o print_n if_o not_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o challenge_n provoke_v and_o 2._o in_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n enforce_o move_v thereunto_o the_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o sir_n so_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o reader_n also_o first_o then_o a_o letter_n of_o strange_a scrupulous_a and_o unheard_a of_o question_n be_v send_v to_o your_o house_n and_o receive_v their_o short_a and_o sudden_a answer_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n under_o your_o roof_n it_o be_v your_o desire_n they_o shall_v both_o be_v make_v public_a if_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o many_o misguide_a soul_n among_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n thereby_o together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intend_v for_o the_o private_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o say_v scrupulous_a question_n this_o first_o edition_n be_v disperse_v it_o be_v the_o stationer_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v reprint_v whereunto_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o condescend_v and_o withal_o add_v the_o other_o discourse_n thereunto_o because_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o answer_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appear_v public_o in_o print_n also_o not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o either_o prudent_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o further_a contestation_n with_o those_o strange_o seduce_v person_n who_o send_v that_o letter_n and_o publish_v this_o reply_n or_o to_o make_v any_o rejoynder_n thereunto_o for_o that_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o shadow_n they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o s._n augustine_n call_v sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dicentes_fw-la who_o know_v no_o end_n of_o vain_a word_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o respondere_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o tacere_fw-la nolle_fw-la have_v neither_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o right_a answer_n nor_o prudence_n enough_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o think_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o speak_v loud_a and_o long_a and_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n carry_v away_o the_o bell._n to_o wave_v therefore_o all_o intermedling_n with_o their_o print_a paper_n which_o sufficient_o answer_v themselves_o by_o their_o impertinency_n and_o rail_n more_o than_o to_o take_v notice_n thence_o upon_o what_o ground_n both_o they_o and_o most_o of_o heretic_n do_v build_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n viz._n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n back_v with_o many_o misinterpret_v and_o misapply_v text_n of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v it_o more_o useful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n former_o deliver_v that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o object_v against_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o therein_o revelation_n be_v deny_v which_o be_v that_o great_a diana_n so_o much_o worship_v and_o cry_v up_o by_o all_o late_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v person_n through_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o discourse_n of_o revelation_n be_v clear_v from_o such_o misconception_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n be_v chief_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v assist_v against_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n the_o plague_n whereof_o be_v grow_v so_o epidemical_a that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n there-against_a and_o this_o can_v well_o be_v effect_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n kind_n reason_n and_o danger_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o plausible_a and_o take_a way_n and_o very_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n be_v thereby_o bewitch_v into_o new_a strange_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o near_a cut_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o study_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o industrious_a search_n into_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n then_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o wait_v for_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o above_o without_o any_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n for_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v and_o hence_o by_o cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cry_v down_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o adore_v god_n for_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a impart_v to_o some_o man_n more_o than_o to_o other_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n and_o his_o people_n salvation_n those_o man_n be_v chief_o cry_v up_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o heathenish_a learning_n as_o they_o call_v it_o most_o presumptuous_o vent_v many_o religious_a insignificancy_n devout_a nonsense_n impertinency_n and_o specious_a nothing_o i._n e._n many_o good_a word_n perhaps_o zealous_a expression_n and_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o for_o want_v of_o order_n coherence_n and_o due_a application_n conduce_v nothing_o either_o to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o solid_a soulsaving_a truth_n or_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n by_o grace_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o prophesy_v lie_v also_o and_o preach_v many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o not_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o must_v pass_v but_o most_o blasphemous_o for_o the_o

christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o question_n 20_o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n after_o question_n 21_o whether_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v retain_v 100_o or_o 200_o l._n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n question_n 22_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n calling_z it_o a_o church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o question_n 23_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o have_v the_o clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o have_v groat_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v his_o trade_n question_n 24_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a question_n 25_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v 10_o or_o 20_o s._n for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n question_n 26_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v man_n and_o woman_n question_n 27_o when_o do_v any_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o answer_v they_o in_o write_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o saint_n example_n or_o else_o in_o silence_n confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o one_o of_o those_o that_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o father_n iniquity_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n thou_o say_v they_o must_v be_v learned_a man_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o scholastical_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o must_v open_v the_o scripture_n because_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v first_o give_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o you_o call_v the_o original_a and_o therefore_o ignorant_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o but_o must_v have_v your_o meaning_n interpretation_n and_o dimension_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o thus_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o answer_v i_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o english_a be_v true_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o forth_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a what_o need_v any_o other_o language_n be_v learn_v by_o a_o english_a man_n to_o know_v they_o r._n h._n the_o quaker_n several_a question_n with_o the_o answer_n return_v r._n h._n for_o what_o relative_a title_n to_o give_v you_o without_o offence_n i_o understand_v not_o i_o receive_v your_o paper_n of_o many_o strange_a scrupulous_a question_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o one_o fool_n may_v ask_v more_o question_n than_o 100_o wise_a man_n can_v answer_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v yet_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o more_o authentic_a proverb_n sometime_o prov._n 26.5_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o upbraid_v your_o person_n but_o with_o reflection_n on_o the_o folly_n and_o error_n display_v in_o your_o several_a question_n which_o will_v appear_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o follow_a answer_n if_o you_o read_v they_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a without_o prejudice_n partiality_n or_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o 1_o thess_n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a question_n 1_o whether_o your_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v you_o to_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n answer_v we_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o they_o understand_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v both_o public_o visible_o and_o miraculous_o inspire_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.1,2,3,4_o enable_v they_o both_o more_o full_o to_o understand_v and_o more_o powerful_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n school_n they_o have_v at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2.3_o at_o jericho_n v._o 5._o and_o elisha_n college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o enlarge_v it_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o and_o at_o naioth_n 1_o sam._n 14.20_o and_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 10.5,10_o than_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v ever_o hope_v for_o since_o but_o we_o do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n neither_o do_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o do_v use_v those_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n have_v in_o all_o age_n afford_v his_o people_n viz._n by_o study_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o go_v we_o to_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v but_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o prosper_v our_o labour_n and_o study_n to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o invention_n and_o error_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n for_o 1_o tim._n 4.1,2_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o you_o go_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o write_v and_o read_v that_o you_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o pervert_v they_o to_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o you_o may_v write_v your_o mind_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n but_o not_o to_o write_v scrupulous_a question_n to_o puzzle_v and_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o can_v see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o delusion_n question_n 2_o whether_o you_o can_v give_v another_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v the_o meaning_n to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v they_o forth_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o do_v what_o need_v learned_a man_n give_v a_o meaning_n to_o they_o answer_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v involve_v and_o enfold_v in_o it_o even_o as_o the_o kernel_n of_o a_o nut_n be_v within_o the_o shell_n to_o find_v out_o which_o sense_n and_o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o under_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n which_o common_o clothe_v and_o cover_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o task_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o we_o do_v by_o a_o serious_a diligent_a and_o intent_n search_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o compare_v and_o confer_v several_a place_n by_o observe_v the_o connexion_n and_n coherence_n by_o sincere_a and_o impartial_a collect_v and_o observe_v the_o several_a truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o also_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o learned_a man_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o example_n of_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a neh._n 8.4,5,6,7,8_o who_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n make_v purposely_o for_o preach_v and_o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o read_v the_o law_n distinct_o but_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n say_v the_o text_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o take_v a_o text_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o luk._n 4.17_o 22._o philip_n take_v the_o text_n which_o the_o eunuch_n read_v in_o esay_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o he_o act._n 8_o 30_o 37._o convert_v the_o eunuch_n by_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o

ready_a to_o go_v law_n for_o every_o small_a trespass_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o far_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o faithful_a charitable_a and_o good_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o minister_n or_o people_n for_o 1_o cor._n 11.6_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o many_o such_o difference_n may_v arise_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n concern_v temporal_a right_n property_n and_o interest_n as_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o suit_n of_o law_n act._n 19.38_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o fault_n in_o itself_o to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o sue_v one_o another_o but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v either_o contentious_o or_o uncharitable_o and_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o conclusion_n and_o now_o for_o your_o conclusion_n you_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o answer_v they_o in_o write_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o saint_n example_n or_o else_o in_o silence_n confess_v thyself_o guilty_a and_o one_o of_o those_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o father_n iniquity_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n answer_v your_o challenge_n be_v very_o high_o bitter_a and_o rail_a both_o against_o i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n and_o calling_n and_o you_o rail_v in_o scripture_n term_n too_o whereby_o you_o take_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n who_o be_v the_o reviler_n and_o accuser_n of_o his_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o but_o i_o dare_v own_o my_o call_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o venom_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n can_v spit_v against_o it_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o maintain_v my_o integrity_n in_o the_o conscientious_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v it_o your_o rail_a scripture_n woe_n be_v very_o much_o misapply_v you_o have_v mistake_v the_o object_n prov._n 26.2_o the_o curse_n causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v prov._n 26.2_o you_o shoot_v out_o your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n at_o the_o mark_n they_o can_v hit_v the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dreadful_a to_o i_o that_o it_o minister_v rather_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o exultation_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n mat._n 5.11,12_o mat._n 5.11,12_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o i_o have_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n answer_v your_o several_a question_n in_o writing_n i_o will_v not_o retort_v your_o uncharitable_a application_n of_o scripture_n woe_n and_o threaten_n against_o yourself_o lest_o i_o shall_v become_v guilty_a with_o you_o of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o rather_o with_o all_o meekness_n beseech_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o conclusive_a question_n which_o you_o ask_v so_o peremptory_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v prefaced_a question_n thou_o say_v they_o must_v be_v learned_a man_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o scholastic_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o must_v open_v the_o scripture_n because_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v first_o give_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o you_o call_v the_o original_a and_o therefore_o ignorant_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o but_o answer_v i_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o english_a be_v true_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o forth_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a what_o need_v any_o other_o language_n be_v learn_v by_o a_o english_a man_n to_o know_v they_o answer_n first_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o we_o do_v true_o call_v the_o original_a and_o as_o by_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v translate_v so_o by_o learned_a man_n who_o understand_v both_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o original_a be_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o understand_v as_o water_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a to_o they_o that_o see_v they_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o read_v they_o in_o the_o original_a then_o to_o those_o who_o only_o can_v see_v and_o read_v they_o in_o the_o stream_n as_o they_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v you_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_a manner_n in_o you_o and_o not_o become_v either_o the_o humility_n or_o thankfulness_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o vilify_v and_o undervalue_v learning_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o man_n that_o only_o understand_v english_a have_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o translate_v they_o to_o your_o hand_n 2._o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a into_o latin_a out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a out_o of_o greek_a into_o english_a out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a into_o english_a which_o translation_n be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a age_n do_v therefore_o very_o much_o differ_v and_o vary_v in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a sure_a that_o ignorant_a man_n who_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o native_a language_n shall_v yet_o aswell_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o these_o several_a language_n and_o can_v examine_v and_o compare_v these_o several_a translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n truth_n and_o will_v it_o not_o much_o conduce_v think_v you_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o read_v the_o interpretation_n and_o pious_a discourse_n of_o those_o holy_a religious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v either_o in_o or_o about_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o immediate_o afterward_o and_o so_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n than_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v deny_v now_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v those_o ancient_a writing_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o help_n greek_z and_o latin_a be_v necessary_a for_o they_o write_v in_o those_o language_n objection_n but_o to_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o learning_n answer_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n esa_n 11.2_o and_o that_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o by_o prayer_n for_o from_o he_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.5,17_o but_o yet_o god_n communicate_v not_o these_o gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n but_o through_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n dan._n 1._o compare_n v._o 4._o &_o 6_o with_o v._o 17._o and_o to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a wisdom_n by_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 4_o 7._o 2_o thel_n 2.10,11_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 3.15,16_o and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o too_o often_o appear_v and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o vizard_n show_v

meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n these_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o as_o material_a fruit_n grow_v not_o but_o upon_o tree_n neither_o do_v these_o grace_n grow_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n joh._n 14.4,5_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o as_o material_a fruit_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o corporal_a taste_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o delightsome_a and_o also_o satisfy_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o law_n can_v condemn_v such_o as_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o rom._n 8.1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n impression_n on_o humane_a soul_n be_v his_o gift_n represent_v by_o the_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v endow_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v by_o fire_n represent_v viz._n gift_n which_o like_v unto_o fire_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n melt_v the_o heart_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o other_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.15_o mat._n 5.15_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v like_o a_o light_a candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n not_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o retire_a obscurity_n 19.20_o luk._n 19.20_o with_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o appear_v to_o shine_v forth_o and_o manifest_v themselves_o for_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o 5._o qui_fw-la renuunt_fw-la dona_fw-la spiritus_fw-la impertiri_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la aliis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sili_fw-la plerumq●_n dona_fw-la adimunt_fw-la ●…unque_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliorum_fw-la lucra_fw-la cogitant_fw-la ipsis_fw-la se_fw-la quae_fw-la privata_fw-la hab_fw-mi re_fw-mi appetunt_fw-la bonis_fw-la privant_fw-la greg._n the_o cur_n past_a p._n 1._o c._n 5._o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v say_v the_o father_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o by_o refuse_v to_o impart_v they_o unto_o other_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o for_o while_o he_o meditate_v his_o own_o private_a benefit_n only_o and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o he_o covet_v to_o enjoy_v in_o private_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o so_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n which_o lay_v up_o his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n have_v the_o same_o just_o take_v from_o he_o luk._n 19.24_o for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heart_n who_o employ_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n whereupon_o say_v the_o father_n ibid._n be_v ibid._n si_fw-mi cura_fw-la passionis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o our_o feed_n or_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o christ_n than_o he_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o office_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n thereby_o be_v manifest_o convince_v not_o to_o love_v christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o since_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.14,15_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o show_v what_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o donation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v viz._n to_o profit_n withal_o 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la corporis_fw-la positione_n accipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o actione_n servemu●…_n nimisitaque_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la imitari_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la greg._n the_o cur_n past_a p._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v idle_a nor_o yet_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o itself_o only_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o see_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o foot_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o eye_n hand_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n severally_z be_v both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o employ_v too_o not_o only_o for_o private_a use_n but-for_a the_o mutual_a benefit_n and_o edification_n each_o of_o other_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o saint_n paul_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o main_a subject_n whereof_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o you_o have_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v note_n note_n in_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o place_n reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n gal._n 5.22_o among_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o sanctification_n with_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n the_o one_o doctrinal_a speculative_a and_o notionary_a viz._n a_o right_a understanding_n and_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o this_o place_n rank_v among_o they_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v practical_a and_o obediential_a viz._n the_o square_n regulate_v and_o order_v of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n precept_n and_o command_v of_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o though_o every_o man_n therefore_o whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n minister_n or_o people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n make_v partaker_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o private_a direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o true_a godliness_n yet_o for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o other_o after_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n such_o person_n who_o god_n first_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o since_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v clear_a from_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o

have_v his_o secret_a working_n and_o continual_a countermine_n oppose_v hereunto_o which_o evil_a spirit_n work_v also_o by_o the_o frail_a and_o deceivable_a spirit_n of_o man_n do_v by_o many_o subtle_a way_n obscure_a corrupt_a poison_n and_o belie_v the_o sacred_a qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n so_o much_o cousin_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o ruin_n as_o by_o put_v false_a gloss_n and_o counterfeit_a vizar_n on_o vice_n error_n and_o distemper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o holy_a virtue_n and_o divine_a qualification_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v promise_v and_o perform_v that_o the_o act_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v both_o more_o strong_a and_o frequent_a as_o also_o more_o general_a and_o common_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v dilate_v be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o single_a tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o all_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o have_v a_o title_n thereunto_o meaning_n genera_n singulorum_fw-la not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o hereupon_o to_o make_v void_a pull_v down_o and_o level_v with_o the_o undistinguished_a multitude_n the_o high_a and_o solemn_a order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o people_n to_o snatch_v the_o divine_a oracle_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o presume_v to_o teach_v their_o teacher_n to_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v incense_n with_o unhallowed_a censor_n for_o private_a person_n to_o assume_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o due_a ordination_n thereunto_o though_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n these_o be_v false_a gloss_n impose_v upon_o the_o former_a truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n tare_n sow_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n amid_o the_o pure_a wheat_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o sacred_a 2._o to_o involve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o those_o bound_n and_o limit_n distinguish_v priest_n from_o people_n which_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v keep_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 4._o to_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n and_o invader_n of_o divine_a rite_n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6_o 6,7_o 2_o chron._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n knowledge_n 3.5_o prov._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n judgement_n read_v learning_n 2.6_o prov._n 2.6_o or_o the_o like_a as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n and_o from_o he_o come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o hereupon_o either_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v those_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n have_v afford_v we_o for_o to_o attain_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n the_o read_n and_o distinct_o weigh_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o infusion_n of_o such_o gift_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v drop_v upon_o our_o barren_a heart_n as_o do_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n put_v upon_o the_o former_a truth_n thereby_o to_o inveigle_v we_o 1._o to_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o seduce_a spirit_n 3._o to_o enshrine_v lady_n ignorance_n again_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n which_o all_o man_n know_v but_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o confusion_n 3._o right_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o justification_n here_o and_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o reckon_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a 5.22_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 9_o gal._n 5.22_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reckon_v among_o they_o also_o gal._n 5.22_o but_o now_o to_o mingle_v and_o divide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v asunder_o this_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n as_o it_o stand_v full_a and_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v here_o and_o sure_a of_o heaven_n hereafter_o whether_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o to_o define_v and_o measure_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o sacred_a act_n thereof_o command_v which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 10.6_o rom_n 10.6_o but_o by_o our_o own_o too_o too_o credulous_a fancy_n and_o apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o presumptuous_o to_o pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o impudent_o without_o just_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o this_o sure_o can_v be_v that_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n whereunto_o so_o many_o promise_n be_v annex_v but_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v put_v thereupon_o thereby_o 1._o to_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o too_o too_o credulous_a man_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o make_v they_o swell_v with_o the_o empty_a conceit_n and_o airy_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a and_o eminent_a state_n and_o condition_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o 2._o to_o inveigle_v man_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a grace_n those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o say_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o arrive_v there_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 19.14_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o that_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o fervent_a and_o forward_a earnest_a and_o desirous_a by_o all_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v so_o factious_a and_o forward_a so_o fiery_a and_o furious_a as_o by_o any_o illegal_a extravagant_a and_o disorderly_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o truth_n itself_o much_o less_o to_o set_v up_o any_o private_a opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n service_n which_o have_v not_o be_v semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vincent_n vincent_n the_o three_o rule_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o least_o of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v and_o not_o now_o and_o then_o here_o and_o there_o by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n only_o introduce_v i_o say_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o piece_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la nefásque_fw-la through_o just_a or_o unjust_a mean_n by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o true_a zeal_n but_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v thereupon_o even_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o distemper_a heat_n 1._o to_o divide_v separate_z and_o break_v man_n into_o sect_n faction_n and_o party_n that_o they_o may_v so_o

clash_v together_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o each_o other_o and_o 2._o to_o inveigle_v man_n into_o conspiracy_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o zealous_a and_o active_a diligent_a and_o industrious_a any_o man_n be_v herein_o with_o the_o more_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o question_n he_o be_v endue_v but_o withal_o observe_v that_o to_o be_v active_a and_o zealous_a to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v to_o inveigle_v and_o draw_v man_n aside_o into_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o heat_n cast_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o it_o arise_v rather_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n it_o come_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o who_o also_o continual_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o same_o woeful_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o he_o who_o take_v pain_n to_o proselyte_n person_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o perdition_n 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a 18.15_o mat._n 18.15_o active_a and_o forward_a to_o counsel_v advise_v admonish_v and_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n to_o reprove_v one_o another_o 12,1_o prov._n 12,1_o and_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v censure_n and_o judge_n and_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v or_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n that_o concern_v we_o not_o or_o to_o reprove_v other_o man_n fault_n while_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a these_o be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o christian_a fraternal_a admonition_n but_o false_a gloss_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v hereupon_o 1._o to_o allure_v man_n to_o overlook_v and_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o amiss_n and_o 2._o to_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o amity_n peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o which_o be_v those_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o good_a christian_n be_v couple_v and_o unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o into_o erroneous_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o into_o sinful_a action_n on_o the_o other_o be_v we_o allure_v and_o inveigle_v by_o the_o same_o subtle_a wile_n of_o satan_n obtrude_a his_o false_a counterfeit_a coin_n of_o wickedness_n under_o the_o show_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n gilding_n paint_v and_o set_v out_o sinfulness_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o title_n show_v and_o flourish_v of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n thus_o covetousness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n wear_v the_o paint_a mask_n and_o flourish_v of_o providence_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o prodigal_a profuseness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o nobleness_n and_o generosity_n thus_o riot_n and_o excess_n drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n carry_v the_o fair_a flourish_a title_n of_o bountifulness_n good_a fellowship_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n thus_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v paint_v over_o with_o the_o specious_a term_n of_o amorous_a kindness_n and_o courtship_n and_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o magnanimity_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n superiority_n of_o rank_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o most_o of_o sin_n and_o vice_n how_o man_n be_v inveigle_v and_o cozen_v into_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o show_v and_o false_a gloss_n of_o pretend_a virtue_n for_o full_a well_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o win_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o attire_n do_v he_o dress_v his_o deform_a strumpet_n vice_n put_v they_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o under_o their_o name_n and_o title_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o silly_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o often_o cheat_v with_o the_o baneful_a poison_n of_o sinfulness_n while_o vicious_a disposition_n undiscernible_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o our_o affection_n under_o the_o attire_n and_o dress_v of_o virtuous_a qualification_n 11.24_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o but_o thus_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n while_o bait_v his_o suggestion_n either_o with_o counterfeit_a revelation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o with_o false_a gloss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n on_o the_o other_o he_o entrap_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n and_o lead_v they_o captivity_n captive_a to_o his_o pit_n destruction_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o familiar_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o work_v and_o lay_v his_o secret_a and_o subtle_a snare_n to_o catch_v cousin_n and_o delude_v our_o soul_n thus_o into_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dictate_v and_o working_n of_o both_o which_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stir_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n diametral_o oppose_v the_o impression_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n spirit_n the_o conception_n of_o natural_a sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n with_o private_a resolution_n thereupon_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v their_o revelation_n that_o be_v private_a man_n have_v their_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o same_o opposition_n of_o private_a resolution_n to_o holy_a inspiration_n do_v st._n peter_n observe_v ult_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n for_o prophesy_v of_o old_a time_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n wit_n judgement_n reason_n and_o resolution_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la haec_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n ord_n glos_n ord_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a mind_n or_o fancy_n as_o too_o often_o oppose_v and_o thwart_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n day_n which_o say_v he_o anglic_n chrys_n referente_fw-la juello_n in_o apolog_n eccl_n anglic_n boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o while_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o they_o false_o boast_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o even_o so_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o right_o understand_v be_v obtrude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v infest_a and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n more_o than_o ever_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o ghost_n only_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a will_n and_o desire_n imagination_n and_o opinion_n as_o their_o only_a guide_n and_o dictator_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o

high-priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n joh._n 11.48_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n of_o the_o like_a occupation_n against_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o they_o his_o pretence_n be_v religion_n such_o a_o kind_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n dianu_n shall_v be_v nothing_o esteem_v and_o her_o magnificence_n who_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o religion_n be_v blow_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o own_o worldly_a end_n his_o profit_n his_o gain_n which_o he_o get_v by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o to_o stir_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o honour_n as_o his_o own_o profit_n act._n 19.27_o 19.27_o act._n 19.27_o and_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n measure_n and_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o man_n or_o indeed_o at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o far_o perhaps_o they_o will_v sail_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v calm_a peaceable_a pleasant_a and_o the_o navigation_n gainful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o chargeable_a but_o if_o any_o tempest_n arise_v any_o gust_n of_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o professor_n if_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n pursue_v they_o in_o their_o course_n they_o present_o tack_v about_o and_o will_v sail_v no_o long_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o earthly_a wind_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n not_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n 24.24_o jam._n 1.6_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o this_o wind_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o drive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o nothing_o of_o charge_n trouble_n or_o danger_n ebb_v and_o flow_v in_o this_o world_n vast_a sea_n as_o the_o tide_n either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n danger_n or_o security_n make_v for_o or_o against_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o blow_n quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n over_o the_o troublous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n by_o sail_v in_o all_o weather_n encounter_v all_o opposition_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o storm_n that_o meet_v and_o oppose_v they_o in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4,5,6_o 6,4,5,6_o 1_o cor._n 6,4,5,6_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n still_o faith_n the_o father_n aug._n aug._n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n nay_o there_o be_v ease_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n danger_n want_n or_o necessity_n that_o can_v in_o this_o life_n encounter_v we_o while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o by_o his_o comfort_n both_o cheer_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o desire_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v safe_a in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n general_n 3_o since_o then_o that_o grand_a malignant_a spirit_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n work_v by_o these_o two_o familiar_n man_v own_o deceivable_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o many_o way_n counterfeit_v poison_n pervert_n and_o consequent_o obstruct_v impede_fw-la and_o overthrow_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o his_o countermine_n prevail_v not_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o friendly_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v as_o now_o 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o admonition_n be_v twofold_a first_o negative_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n second_o positive_a try_v the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o general_a reason_n give_v for_o both_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n he_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n treat_v of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v not_o first_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n examine_v and_o try_v such_o thing_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v lie_n and_o error_n obtrude_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o fair_a and_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a true_a patron_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o such_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n of_o old_a 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n anew_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o poison_n spread_v no_o further_o so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o infect_v therewith_o also_o but_o so_o nauseous_a be_v truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o its_o age_n and_o antiquity_n and_o so_o acceptable_a be_v lie_n and_o error_n for_o their_o novelty_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n never_o fail_v of_o many_o disciple_n and_o follower_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o destruction_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o first_o then_o believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v not_o cozen_v by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n so_o as_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o command_n mat._n 24.23_o 24.23_o mat._n 24.23_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a but_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o their_o delusion_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o 3._o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n from_o whence_o

yet_o ordinary_o and_o invisible_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o come_v still_o and_o by_o his_o secret_a celestial_a influence_n visit_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o every_o good_a thought_n in_o every_o good_a motion_n and_o pious_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o devout_a sigh_n and_o sorrowful_a groan_n under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o strive_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o under_o that_o weight_n in_o every_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o rubbish_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n in_o every_o beam_n of_o holy_a truth_n and_o divine_a grace_n whether_o relate_v to_o piety_n or_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o daily_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v ever_o come_v and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 28.20_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o ever_o bless_a presence_n with_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o fetch_v down_o this_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n here_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n hereafter_o beside_o those_o natural_a and_o moral_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n before_o remember_v which_o be_v also_o dispense_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a mean_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 1._o holy_a prayer_n 2._o the_o holy_a word_n 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o most_o holy_a god_n command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n 2._o quod_fw-la homini_fw-la proficit_fw-la deo_fw-la seruit_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 2._o viz._n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o glorification_n hereafter_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o poor_a frail_a mortal_a dust_n and_o ash_n can_v perform_v that_o may_v any_o way_n add_v real_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n or_o happiness_n of_o the_o most_o high_a most_o glorious_a and_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o and_o enjoin_v we_o several_a way_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v of_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o respect_n to_o us-ward_n even_o for_o our_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o felicity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n perfection_n even_o the_o sacred_a path_n we_o must_v tread_v to_o attain_v that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v be_v enstamp_v after_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o our_o maker_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n command_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n sincere_o obey_v 1._o holy_a prayer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o species_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fetch_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o say_v our_o lord_n positive_o and_o clear_o lnk._n 11.13_o 11.13_o luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n 7.11_o mat._n 7.11_o st._n matthew_n record_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o joh._n 14.14_o 14.14_o joh._n 14.14_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o present_o after_o he_o promise_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n every_o divine_a celestial_a soul-sanctifying_a grace_n be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o original_n prototype_n and_o grand_a examplar_n as_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o sap_n of_o every_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o beam_n of_o every_o gift_n for_o illumination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o from_o the_o holy_a heaven_n they_o must_v come_v for_o there_o be_v their_o proper_a seat_n and_o habitation_n 9_o wisd_v 9_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n confess_v when_o he_o petition_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o fetch_v down_o both_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o by_o prayer_n command_v jam._n 1.5_o prayer_n be_v the_o bless_a mean_n that_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o it_o be_v that_o golden_a chain_n say_v basil_n that_o tie_v the_o gracious_a ear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v forth_o every_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ring_n or_o hammer_v wherewithal_o we_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n that_o dwell_v there_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n say_v aug._n which_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o everlasting_a door_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o bless_a engine_n wherewithal_o we_o storm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n make_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wealth_n and_o never_o fade_a treasure_n 11.12_o mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n fervent_a importunate_a prayer_n be_v the_o scale_a ladder_n 28._o gen._n 28._o represent_v by_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n thereof_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n our_o several_a prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n want_n and_o opportunity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o several_a round_n of_o this_o celestial_a ladder_n whereupon_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v these_o frail_a earthy_a tabernacle_n of_o clay_n make_v their_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o elijah_n 2.11_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o wherein_o he_o be_v wrap_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o so_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a man_n they_o be_v thereby_o enwrap_v and_o mount_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n on_o high_a whence_o they_o again_o descend_v enrich_v with_o celestial_a blessing_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o act._n 4.31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 2._o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o special_a in_o the_o preach_n or_o read_v hear_v and_o understand_v thereof_o 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v the_o very_a dictate_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o reproof_n to_o convince_v what_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o correction_n of_o the_o

narrowness_n of_o the_o heart_n whereinto_o he_o flow_v 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n we_o preach_v abundance_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v soft_a and_o pliable_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o take_v root_n among_o the_o thorn_n of_o impiety_n 4.4_o jer._n 4.4_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4.4_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o 10.16_o deut._n 10.16_o call_v also_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.29_o because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n 2.11_o col._n 2.11_o and_o col._n 2.11_o a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n even_o the_o put_n off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v the_o sinful_a crop_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o infest_a and_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v disarayed_a and_o devest_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n 8.13,14_o rom._n 8.13,14_o rom._n 8.13,14_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n of_o which_o verse_n imply_v before_o we_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o splendid_a garment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o in_o vain_a to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o except_o our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v publish_v this_o be_v first_o proclaim_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n 11.28_o mat._n 3.2_o &_o 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o in_o vain_a to_o participate_v of_o those_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o deus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la polliciws_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o extremitatibus_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la universo_fw-it o●bi_fw-la illuminaturus_fw-la esset_fw-la praeire_fw-la intinctienem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la jussit_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vocaret_fw-la ad_fw-la promissi●…em_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la subsignatienem_fw-la aute_fw-la componeret_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 2._o till_o first_o by_o self-examination_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o sinful_a do_n by_o repentance_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n unrepented_a that_o make_v void_a and_o ineffectual_a all_o the_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o those_o it_o be_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n 4.30_o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o ephes_n 4.30_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n we_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n and_o poison_v the_o bless_a water_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n enjoin_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.38_o &_o 8.19_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o to_o any_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v first_o learn_v before_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 5.19,20,21_o gal._n 5.19,20,21_o and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o all_o of_o these_o sinful_a fruit_n be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v then_o some_o hope_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a act_n and_o office_n perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o send_n to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o discourse_n of_o divine_a revelation_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a secret_n thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la supernis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nititur_fw-la aut_fw-la niti_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la mirand_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ord_n cred_a london_n print_v 1656._o the_o introduction_n and_o general_a head_n god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o consequent_o those_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n amb._n coeli_fw-la mystarium_fw-la i_o doceat_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la quiseipsum_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la amb._n which_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o aright_o can_v of_o himself_o know_v god_n nor_o those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisd_v 9.13_o veritas_fw-la i._n e._n arcanum_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o lactant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o truth_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n can_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v little_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n cogitation_n can_v dive_v into_o the_o counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n eternal_a majesty_n can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o nothing_o either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o sacred_a service_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o but_o what_o from_o god_n be_v reveal_v or_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n derive_v to_o we_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o 5._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 5._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la accipit_fw-la namque_fw-la honorandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n a_o deo_fw-la discendum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la outhore_fw-la cegnoscitur_fw-la id._n god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v honour_n from_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o himself_o have_v teach_v and_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o our_o own_o frail_a humane_a judgement_n suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v

sway_n with_o the_o vulgar_a very_o much_o but_o when_o these_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o book_n come_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o judicious_a ear_n and_o such_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n all_o their_o preachment_n prove_v but_o unprofitable_a prattle_n if_o not_o profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n their_o discourse_n of_o religion_n unreasonable_a and_o endless_a brabble_n and_o their_o book_n fraught_v with_o impertinency_n rail_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o pride_n for_o why_o their_o preach_n be_v of_o curse_v and_o lie_v ps_n 59.12_o objection_n 3_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o they_o and_o many_o sweet_a truth_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n answer_v there_o be_v many_o sentence_n and_o say_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o good_a english_a book_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o convince_a that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v or_o pervert_v but_o when_o these_o come_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o sermon_n or_o into_o a_o continue_a discourse_n by_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n they_o be_v general_o so_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_o deliver_v so_o maim_v and_o obscure_v by_o insignificant_a impertinent_a and_o erroneous_a expression_n which_o like_o dirt_n or_o poison_n intermix_v with_o wholesome_a food_n do_v choke_v and_o kill_v rather_o than_o nourish_v and_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ignorant_a blind_a zealot_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n wherewith_o he_o wound_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o or_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n though_o he_o have_v very_o good_a book_n of_o physic_n and_o excellent_a physical_a receipt_n if_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v these_o book_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o these_o receipt_n and_o the_o several_a temper_n withal_o to_o who_o several_o they_o be_v appliable_a he_o shall_v more_o often_o kill_v then_o cure_v his_o patient_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unskilful_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n aright_o nor_o yet_o how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o several_a divine_a receipt_n therein_o be_v appliable_a they_o convert_v the_o soulsaving_a physic_n thereof_o to_o a_o soul-killing_a poison_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a truth_n become_v through_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapplication_n of_o ignorant_a interpreter_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n the_o nursery_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v of_o all_o corruption_n the_o worst_a so_o in_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a mystery_n when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deceitful_o handle_v by_o ignorant_a and_o misguide_a person_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o baneful_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o physician_n and_o guide_n objection_n 4_o but_o have_v not_o god_n express_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o who_o you_o call_v ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n as_o mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n answer_n 1._o with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o devotion_n of_o soul_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n non_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &c_n &c_n ne_fw-la traduxisse_fw-la prudentia_fw-la ne_fw-la redemisse_fw-la divitiis_fw-la ne_fw-la potentiae_fw-la nobilitatísque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la videretur_fw-la 6._o ambr._n in_o luc._n 6._o 1._o not_o many_o wise_a lest_o any_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v inveigle_v and_o seduce_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o not_o many_o rich_a lest_o our_o redemption_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o that_o worldly_a gain_n shall_v become_v the_o motive_n to_o godliness_n 3._o not_o many_o noble_a lest_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a power_n and_o dignity_n rather_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v seem_v the_o allurement_n of_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a even_o fisherman_n to_o confound_v the_o philosopher_n publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o reprove_v the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o moral_o virtuous_a poor_a weak_a and_o unarmed_a man_n to_o make_v conquest_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o dissolve_v the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o any_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o revelation_n not_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n wealth_n dignity_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a person_n may_v understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n and_o because_o further_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o babe_n little_a one_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la parvos_fw-la etc._n etc._n elegit_fw-la i.e._n non_fw-la superbos_fw-la &_o elatos_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la &_o mite_n aug._n be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a who_o no_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n have_v puff_v up_o for_o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n but_o humility_n and_o self-dejection_n that_o enfit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o those_o unlearned_a person_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o their_o teacher_n can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n and_o little_a one_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v reject_v objection_n 5_o but_o against_o humane_a learning_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o dangerous_a col._n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n answer_v the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v and_o too_o common_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o our_o guidance_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o philosophy_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o philosopher_n oppose_v holy_a christian_a religion_n at_o the_o first_o as_o contradictory_n to_o some_o of_o their_o false_a erroneous_a position_n and_o many_o heretic_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v seduce_v and_o seduce_a other_o with_o principle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o heathenish_a pythagorean_n philosophy_n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v gnostic_n but_o true_a philosophy_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o heathen_a philosopher_n hold_v many_o false_a tenant_n no_o more_o then_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o some_o seduce_a professor_n thereof_o hold_v many_o heretical_a and_o false_a opinion_n therein_o and_o herein_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o philosophy_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o though_o many_o heresy_n spring_v from_o philosopher_n irenae_n erasm_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la irenae_n yet_o by_o philosopher_n they_o have_v be_v suppress_v and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v witness_n moses_n skill_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o janne_n and_o jambres_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n and_o

divine_a revelation_n many_o pious_a man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o this_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o have_v fall_v into_o gross_a error_n tertullian_n though_o he_o observe_v this_o and_o see_v how_o gross_o many_o of_o montanus_n sect_n be_v cheat_v into_o foul_a mistake_n and_o error_n upon_o fancy_a revelation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o strong_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o enchantment_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v deceive_v also_o and_o become_v a_o montanist_n be_v cozen_v hereunto_o especial_o by_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o a_o holy_a sister_n who_o he_o much_o extol_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la who_o pretend_a vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o soul_n corporal_o exhibit_v to_o her_o view_n make_v he_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o although_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o more_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o their_o fancy_a revelation_n bring_v forth_o yet_o because_o more_o zealous_o then_o discreet_o he_o maintain_v private_a revelation_n the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n see_v the_o many_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v upon_o that_o doctrine_n severe_o censure_v he_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v call_v from_o he_o tertullianists_n and_o be_v reckon_v by_o s._n aug._n among_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o of_o tertullian_n 11._o jos_n accost_n de_fw-fr temp_n noviss_v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o be_v remember_v by_o doctor_n casaubon_n out_o of_o acosta_n who_o record_v of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o very_a great_a zealot_n who_o be_v cozen_v into_o strange_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n first_o by_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o a_o ordinary_a woman_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o english_a by_o the_o say_a doctor_n in_o his_o 3._o ch_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o many_o other_o remarkable_a story_n of_o delude_a person_n under_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n those_o two_o great_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n prisca_n and_o priscilla_n montanus_n his_o minion_n be_v so_o long_o cozen_v with_o satanical_a illusion_n which_o they_o take_v for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hang_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o 16._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o and_o theodotus_n a_o montanist_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o thence_o let_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o so_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n and_o many_o of_o montanus_n sect_n which_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n and_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o several_a time_n end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o halter_n be_v thereinto_o incite_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o inspire_v they_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o revelation_n there_o be_v another_o ancient_a sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n call_v messalian_o and_o from_o their_o assiduity_n in_o prayer_n more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v also_o call_v euchites_n their_o tenant_n be_v that_o every_o one_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o a_o evil_a spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v possess_v until_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v possession_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o they_o need_v no_o more_o no_o sacrament_n no_o sermon_n no_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n visible_o and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o this_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o revelation_n most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v real_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n eccl_n theod._n hist_o eccl_n as_o be_v record_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o may_v stuff_n this_o chapter_n with_o multitude_n of_o holy_a person_n that_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o illusive_a and_o lie_v revelation_n katherine_n a_o holy_a woman_n say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o that_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conderve_v in_o sin_n and_o bridget_n as_o holy_a as_o she_o picus_n joh._n franc_n picus_n pretend_v a_o revelation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n venerable_a bede_n remember_v a_o vision_n say_v bellarm._n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a devout_a person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o four_o place_n beside_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n not_o unlike_o the_o elysian_a field_n describe_v by_o the_o heathen_a poet_n wherein_o live_v those_o soul_n which_o suffer_v nothing_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o improbable_a since_o like_a to_o this_o revelation_n dionysius_n cart._n and_o greg._n have_v many_o other_o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o say_v suarez_n another_o jesuit_n revelationes_fw-la bedae_fw-la &_o carthusiani_n etc._n etc._n the_o revelation_n of_o bede_n and_o carthusianus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n 9_o suarez_n jes_n to_o 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 46._o 4._o num._n 9_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n 10._o aug._n conf_n l._n 10._o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v merciful_o deliver_v from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o affect_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n since_o the_o ordinary_a be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.18,19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n reveal_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o reveal_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vision_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n and_o a_o unerring_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o inspiraration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o chap._n xvi_o several_a text_n allege_v against_o humane_a learning_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o immediate_a bevelation_n explain_v 8.10,11,12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.10,11,12_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n record_v jer._n 31.34_o and_o remember_v to_o be_v accomplish_v heb._n 8.10,11,12_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n allege_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n as_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o immediate_a teach_n from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o which_o text_n consist_v of_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a deliver_v 1._o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o new_a in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n vers_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n my_o law_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a

influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o many_o beggarly_a element_n many_o type_n and_o figure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o such_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a 2._o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o frequent_a instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n under_o the_o old_a law_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plain_a clear_a and_o convince_a so_o that_o person_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o less_o teach_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o word_n loc._n cognitio_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la patriae_fw-la lyr._fw-la in_o loc._n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o both_o of_o these_o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n do_v relate_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o himself_o apply_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v true_o know_v god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o humane_a teach_v for_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.9,10_o but_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o false_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n moses_n teach_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o christ_n himself_o reveal_v and_o teach_v god_n will_v to_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n isa_n 30.20_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11,12_o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n demand_v how_o shall_v they_o i._n e._n any_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o where_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v allege_v 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o 27._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o this_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v and_o whereby_o these_o disciple_n be_v teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o upon_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v replenish_v with_o his_o celestial_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a themselves_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v their_o disciple_n the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v abide_v in_o you_o i._n e._n the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n of_o pprophecy_n of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o as_o yet_o abide_v in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hereby_o even_o by_o those_o sacred_a person_n which_o have_v these_o gift_n they_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o seducement_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n already_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o namely_o as_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_a person_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o these_o faithful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v be_v it_o seem_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o yet_o seduce_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o respect_n have_v need_v of_o teach_v but_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o these_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v both_o know_v and_o persevere_v also_o in_o the_o truth_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n still_o by_o who_o assistance_n and_o direction_n they_o may_v 1._o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n already_o receive_v 2._o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o be_v arm_v against_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o like_a place_n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o which_o may_v help_v also_o to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o be_v 1_o thess_n 4.9_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o how_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v this_o lesson_n of_o brotherly_a love_n joh._n 13.34,35_o &_o 15.17_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o gospel_n truth_n all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o he_o they_o descend_v original_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n through_o who_o the_o water_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n pastor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a teach_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a viz._n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o these_o two_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o part_v they_o by_o depend_v upon_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o all_o study_n and_o meditation_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o open_a the_o wndowe_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n display_v thence_o so_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_a and_o stir_v not_o but_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o

the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o display_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o if_o he_o give_v heed_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o outward_a illumination_n or_o instruction_n from_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o answer_v it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o perfect_a illumination_n whether_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o man_n say_v the_o father_n aug._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tlluminatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la insi_fw-fr ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la nullus_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la aug._n be_v true_o and_o full_o enlighten_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o by_o he_o beda_n sicut_fw-la nemo_fw-la à_fw-la seipso_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la aemo_fw-la à_fw-la s●…pso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la beda_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o holy_a from_o himself_o but_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v lux_fw-la lumen_fw-la and_o luminare_fw-la there_o be_v 1._o the_o light_n itself_o 2._o the_o medium_n that_o receive_v it_o 3._o the_o splendid_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v display_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 1._o lux_fw-la the_o true_a light_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n 2._o lumen_fw-la the_o medium_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a joh._n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 3._o luminaria_fw-la the_o luminary_n or_o personal_a light_n by_o who_o ministry_n this_o light_n be_v impart_v and_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o so_o that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n primary_o and_o original_o so_o by_o his_o minister_n also_o secondary_o and_o instrumental_o they_o be_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o carry_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o luminary_n that_o convey_v unto_o other_o that_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o material_a light_n which_o have_v its_o be_v before_o they_o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal_n 19.4_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o word_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o proper_o be_v render_v thus_o in_o english_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n apply_v as_o grotius_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o context_n for_o it_o immediate_o follow_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n thereof_o joh._n 9.5_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n principal_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1.79_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 14.30_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n whence_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o may_v thereupon_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v the_o preacher_n that_o their_o revelation_n may_v be_v hear_v answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o keep_v silence_n when_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mediate_a ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o that_o no_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o text_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n the_o word_n immediate_o before_o be_v these_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v not_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n sure_o for_o that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o humane_a judgement_n but_o as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 26._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o revelation_n i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v or_o open_v some_o gospel_n truth_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o some_o type_n figure_n or_o mystical_a expression_n in_o the_o law_n for_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la velatum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la revelat_fw-la a_o in_o evangelio_n i._n e._n the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o veil_a gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o reveal_v law_n and_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o who_o bring_v in_o new_a revelation_n which_o under_o a_o dismal_a curse_n be_v forbid_v but_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o open_v the_o old_a who_o can_v pull_v the_o veil_n off_o moses_n face_n who_o can_v open_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n key_n and_o find_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o type_n and_o dark_a expression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o and_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v that_o text_n also_o from_o the_o like_o false_a collection_n thence_o 1.17_o eph._n 1.17_o only_o we_o may_v again_o remember_v herewithal_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o text_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o more_o immediate_a inspiration_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o no_o enthusiast_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v now_o pretend_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v then_o necessary_a for_o that_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o be_v now_o and_o have_v long_a since_o cease_v as_o be_v no_o further_o useful_a since_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o miracle_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n revelation_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n believe_v even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o now_o look_v for_o such_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a be_v himself_o a_o miracle_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n aug._n miracula_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuere_fw-la priusquam_fw-la crederet_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la crederet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n aug._n other_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v such_o wherein_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v express_v and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o right_o to_o understand_v which_o text_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o all_o other_o text_n and_o to_o free_v they_o

obtainable_a but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o 2._o the_o other_o practical_a or_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o this_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n enquickn_a and_o perfect_v the_o same_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o body_n be_v enquickn_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o must_v ever_o precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o late_a for_o all_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la posteà_fw-la colere_fw-la say_v lactantius_n no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o as_o in_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v form_v and_o then_o 2._o the_o soul_n infuse_v so_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n also_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o soul_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v in_o the_o obediential_a and_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o neither_o without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o respective_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v thereunto_o most_o gracious_o appoint_v 2._o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a teach_n from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n misbecome_v the_o humility_n of_o saint_n and_o direct_o oppose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o all_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v who_o rank_n themselves_o among_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o perfect_a all_o profession_n and_o boasting_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v symptom_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v thereby_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sober_a wisdom_n or_o solid_a soulsaving_a piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o and_o the_o mind_n never_o swell_v with_o that_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o purity_n without_o the_o secret_a infusion_n of_o that_o diabolical_a spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n so_o of_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n thence_o derive_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n 10.13_o ecclus._n 10.13_o and_o error_n also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v power_n out_o abomination_n what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n have_v be_v already_o express_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o of_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o without_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o our_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n luk._n 12.47_o that_o while_o we_o study_v for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n with_o desire_n and_o intention_n only_o to_o be_v more_o wise_o and_o know_o pious_a and_o religious_a and_o withal_o do_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n receive_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v notionary_a and_o speculative_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v its_o influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o thus_o i_o say_v god_n be_v invite_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v undoubted_o multiply_v and_o increase_v our_o talon_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o such_o person_n who_o have_v perhaps_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o learning_n but_o less_o piety_n and_o hence_o undoubted_o many_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o less_o learned_a have_v outstrip_v other_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n enrich_v their_o understanding_n with_o more_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o pious_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o less_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n must_v not_o make_v null_a and_o void_a the_o mean_v god_n have_v destine_v thereunto_o nor_o may_v we_o presume_v upon_o our_o good_a desire_n pious_a intention_n and_o fancy_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o elect_a and_o people_n further_o than_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n therein_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n 10._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o sect_n 10._o if_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v what_o himself_o imagine_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o some_o special_a person_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v what_o other_o effect_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o but_o utter_a confusion_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereof_o do_v so_o natural_o all_o tend_v unto_o common_a peace_n that_o where_o such_o singularity_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n it_o possess_v aught_o to_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n prevail_v with_o other_o the_o same_o god_n which_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o will_v also_o give_v they_o power_n of_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o either_o with_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o with_o strong_a invincible_a remonstrance_n of_o sound_a reason_n such_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o have_v all_o man_n judgement_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o error_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n do_v make_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o they_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o god_n have_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a father_n of_o light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holy_a true_a divine_a and_o celestial_a revelation_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o these_o divine_a revelation_n both_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o save_a practice_n thereof_o take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o imagination_n and_o let_v not_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n prevail_v upon_o our_o deprave_a fancy_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ordain_v by_o thou_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v ever_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o clear_a this_o light_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o zealous_a obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n

of_o religion_n if_o he_o win_v ground_n in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o produce_v heresy_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o their_o neglect_n of_o ceremony_n sit_v cover_v at_o prayer_n they_o grow_v as_o irreverent_a and_o homely_a with_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v 11.16_o bishop_n andr._n serm_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o drink_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o home_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o vers_n 22._o that_o they_o have_v home_n to_o be_v homely_a at_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o irreverent_a demeanour_n and_o the_o like_a be_v obvious_a to_o each_o man_n observation_n among_o we_o how_o the_o decent_a ceremony_n and_o public_a order_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o substance_n of_o both_o have_v not_o long_o continue_v free_a from_o that_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a spirit_n 3._o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o contention_n which_o be_v so_o unruly_a that_o it_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n but_o like_o water_n overflow_a the_o bank_n which_o run_v endwise_o ever_o without_o return_n so_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v commendable_a and_o command_v also_o judas_n 3._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contentious_a be_v another_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o to_o contentious_a about_o harmless_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o from_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o which_o text_n the_o danger_n of_o contentiousness_n be_v also_o observable_a for_o 1._o all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o ceremony_n about_z wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n pray_v cover_v or_o bare_a vers_n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o be_v contentious_a about_o these_o thing_n present_o there_o follow_v schism_n or_o division_n among_o they_o vers_n 18._o and_o short_o after_o downright_a heresy_n vers_fw-la 19_o thus_o pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la become_v scabies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o itch_n of_o contention_n breed_v the_o scab_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v from_o a_o person_n interest_v in_o such_o contention_n the_o truth_n hereof_o confess_v 13._o baxter_n saint_n rest_v 3._o part_n ch_n 13._o public_a war_n and_o private_a quarrel_n which_o do_v usual_o pretend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n do_v usual_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o great_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o war_n and_o contentious_a to_o produce_v error_n schism_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a carrion_n to_o breed_v worm_n and_o vermin_n believe_v it_o from_o one_o who_o have_v too_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o it_o both_o in_o army_n and_o garrison_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o maintain_v in_o a_o people_n a_o sound_a understanding_n tender_a conscience_n a_o lively_a gracious_a heavenly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o upright_a life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o war_n and_o contention_n as_o to_o keep_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o storm_n or_o under_o the_o water_n 4._o when_o a_o schism_n be_v once_o make_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n desert_v the_o separatist_n like_o traveller_n out_o of_o the_o beat_a road_n find_v no_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o become_v circular_a and_o endless_a in_o their_o way_n or_o like_o such_o folk_n which_o continual_o toss_v and_o turn_v themselves_o upon_o their_o bed_n seek_v that_o rest_n and_o repose_v which_o can_v be_v find_v till_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n recover_v their_o due_a temper_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o proper_a limit_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v common_o broach_v and_o set_v a_o foot_n by_o schismatic_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n still_o to_o those_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o schismatic_a like_a proteus_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n into_o every_o opinion_n represent_v to_o his_o fancy_n as_o plausible_a hereunto_o agree_v that_o ancient_a authentic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n haer._n alienati_fw-la vero_fw-la à_fw-la veritate_fw-la digni_fw-la in_o emni_fw-la volutantur_fw-la errore_fw-la fluctuati_fw-la abeo_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la slabilem_fw-la habentes_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o adv_n haer._n when_o man_n be_v once_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o deserve_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o thereby_o sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o even_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v no_o certain_a fix_v and_o settle_a knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o why_o schismatic_n must_v need_v become_v heretic_n be_v render_v by_o s._n hierome_n 3._o nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fingit_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3._o no_o schism_n say_v he_o but_o will_v beget_v a_o heresy_n that_o thereby_o the_o schismatique_n may_v the_o better_o maintain_v his_o unlawful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n he_o that_o will_v convert_v a_o heretic_n haer._n eum_n qui_fw-la haereticum_fw-la vult_fw-la convertere_fw-la oportet_fw-la scire_fw-la regulas_fw-la sive_fw-la argumenta_fw-la eorum_fw-la nec_fw-la n._n est_fw-la possibile_fw-la aliovi_fw-la curare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la malè_fw-la habentes_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la passionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la valent_fw-la iren._n part_n in_o lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la haer._n say_v ireneus_fw-la he_o must_v know_v as_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v so_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o another_o that_o be_v disease_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o progress_n in_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o humour_n spirit_n or_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o to_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o evil_a way_n and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n 1._o the_o first_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n say_v syracides_n ecclus._n 10.13_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v extol_v not_o thyself_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o wild_a bull_n stray_v alone_o chap._n 6.2_o thus_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o thus_o montanus_n as_o eusebius_n record_v 16._o eccles_n he_o l._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n yield_v to_o the_o act_n of_o contrary_a or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o himself_o by_o who_o be_v sudden_o ecstasy_v and_o entranse_v he_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n 24._o theodor._n l._n 1._o hist_o eccl_n c._n 24._o thus_o arrius_n and_o novatus_n be_v defeat_v of_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o alexandria_n the_o other_o of_o rome_n become_v the_o head_n and_o pestilent_a author_n of_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n greg._n si_fw-mi n._n radix_fw-la elationis_fw-la abscinditur_fw-la rami_fw-la prauae_fw-la assertionis_fw-la arefiunt_fw-la greg._n that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o heretic_n since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o of_o

to_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n than_o other_o have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a quickness_n and_o volubility_n of_o language_n and_o a_o natural_a ardour_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o man_n be_v endow_v more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a token_n that_o all_o opinion_n such_o person_n maintain_v be_v orthodox_n and_o true_a scultetus_n tell_v of_o a_o arch-heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v swenchfield_n eccle_n abrab_n scult_a annual_a eccle_n a_o great_a sect-master_n who_o among_o other_o extravagancy_n hold_v many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n do_v ardentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la creberrimè_fw-la fundere_fw-la be_v both_o very_a fervent_a and_o very_o frequent_a in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hacket_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v report_v to_o have_v excel_v so_o much_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o expression_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v not_o obtain_v from_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n basilides_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n be_v very_o much_o exercise_v both_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o very_o severe_a towards_o other_o under_o his_o command_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n he_o have_v his_o feign_a vision_n 2._o paulus_n odour_n bornius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la quat_n l._n 2._o and_o revelation_n also_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o a_o more_o bloody_a villain_n christendom_n have_v not_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v far_o great_a pretender_n to_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o true_o orthodox_n of_o either_o church_n and_o yet_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v cozen_v therefore_o with_o fair_a and_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o any_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n how_o seem_o holy_a and_o zealous_a soever_o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o they_o be_v deep_o involve_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o error_n our_o lord_n have_v forearm_v we_o with_o sound_n and_o save_a counsel_n mat._n 24.23_o etc._n etc._n then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v two_o rule_n for_o the_o avoid_v infection_n by_o false_a prophet_n under_o specious_a pretence_n be_v hence_o observable_a 1._o illic_fw-la habet_fw-la unaquacunque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la certas_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la every_o heresy_n say_v the_o gloss_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infection_n be_v not_o universal_o diffuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o if_o any_o man_n then_o shall_v limit_v christ_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o to_o his_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n ordin_fw-fr ne_fw-fr credatur_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la nomine_fw-la autem_fw-la orientis_fw-la &_o occidentis_fw-la torum_fw-la orbem_fw-la designat_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr for_o the_o truth_n display_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v diffuse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o render_v the_o church_n i_o e._n all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o holy_a 2._o id._n well_o in_o occultis_fw-la aut_fw-la obscuris_fw-la conventiculis_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la decipit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la id._n heresy_n and_o schism_n seek_v out_o obscure_a and_o retire_a place_n and_o begin_v in_o conventicle_n and_o private_a meeting_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o deceiver_n also_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o lurk_a hole_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n open_a free_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o except_o force_v to_o retirement_n by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n 9_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v further_o that_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v because_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a person_n or_o maintain_v by_o a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v erroneous_a and_o misguided_a for_o truth_n be_v truth_n by_o what_o mouth_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n attest_v to_o be_v so_o the_o unwary_a neglect_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o inlet_n to_o manifold_a error_n for_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o many_o to_o object_n both_o against_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o this_o or_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o against_o a_o strict_a careful_a conscientious_a life_n on_o the_o other_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o the_o puritan_n profess_v hence_o many_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v for_o error_n and_o many_o decent_a useful_a order_n custom_n ceremony_n and_o necessary_a act_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o as_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v almost_o whole_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o style_n of_o popery_n nor_o have_v that_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o particular_a person_n escape_v better_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o puritanism_n have_v be_v too_o much_o banish_v from_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n faction_n and_o separation_n 10_o he_o that_o will_v not_o unaware_o headlong_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n must_v not_o presume_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o but_o in_o all_o humility_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o careful_a improvement_n of_o what_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n c●st_n joh._n c●st_n ever_o to_o pretend_v to_o high_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o find_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n slight_v all_o that_o be_v common_a though_o never_o so_o commendable_a and_o catch_v at_o all_o that_o be_v curious_a though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o thus_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o chimerical_a conception_n and_o pretend_v to_o refine_v ancient_a piety_n and_o truth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o secret_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o grasp_v nothing_o but_o froth_n and_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o ecstasy_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ravishment_n of_o spirit_n and_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n and_o qualification_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o supereminence_n only_o superexcellent_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o afford_v to_o all_o pious_a devout_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a person_n that_o so_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n not_o rely_v upon_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v destructive_a and_o dangerous_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o sudden_a and_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o time_n beget_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n